#################################################### MUKTABODHA INDOLOGICAL RESEARCH INSTITUTE Use of this material (e-texts) is covered by Creative Commons license BY-NC 4.0 Catalog number: M00250 Uniform title: yogajāgama Manuscript : IFP/EFEO transcript T0024 Description: Copied from a manuscript belonging to M.K.S. Bhattar, Madurai Notes: Copied from IFP/EFEO transcript T0024. Data-entered by the staff of Muktabodha under the supervision of Mark S. G. Dyczkowski. Revision 0: Feb. 05, 2012 Internet publisher : Muktabodha Indological Research Institute Publication year : Publication city : Publication country : India #################################################### hariḥ om tena tā vai śidhyāya omī phaḍaśca nayana prara-i | viniśiścaiva bhāntañca haścanyetāścatuśca ye || jñārvaśca maśca padedaike krameṇa padavinyaset | pigristhiśca mamūyaśca yonivātañca phit punaḥ || puvaśca sañcamuścaiva vaśca sārpiśca sāgavaḥ | saśca naśca iti khyātā dvitīyāvaraṇe nyaset || vyānāsanaśca naścaiva daśca muktaśca aśvaru | adhyardha ūrdhvapadmantu rasāṃśaṃ grīvamucchrayam | kaṃpantī pṛcchasārdhāṃśaṃ lagnakaṇḍañca śāṅkaram || kumucchrayaṃ pañcabhāgārdhamevaṃ syūpirudāhṛtam | evameva prakāreṇa prāsādaṃ kārayettataḥ || prāsādārdha pramāṇena ardhamaṇṭapamiṣyate || asamāpto'yaṃ ganrthaḥ | p. 1) || hariḥ om || || yogajāgamaḥ || tena tā vai śidhyāya o mī phaḍaśca nayana prara-i | ninīśiścaiva bhāntañca haścanyetāścatuścaye || 1 || jñārvaśca maśca padedaike krameṇa padavinyaset | pigristhiśca mamūyaśca yonivātañca phit punaḥ || 2 || puvaśca sañcamuścaiva vaśca sārpiśca sāgavaḥ | saśca naśca iti khyātā dvitīyāvaraṇe nyaset || 3 || vyānāsanaśca naścaiva daśca muktaśca aśvarū | p. 2) veścarūśca tide svaśca śivaye bhasmadaśvanā || 4 || kṣaśca paśca vamoścaiva tṛtīyapaṅkti saṃlikhet | gurvaśca yaśca oṃ bhūta pretīśca nāśca vai ? || 5 || adyo nāścaiva oṃ paśca te ta ṛpuśca añcasā | gaśca śīraśca vā teṣāñcaturāvaraṇe sthitiḥ || 6 || sayavīraṃ rajāgośca jyotāpit kiñca aścava | aśvahāpaśvaścaiva śiśca yaśca saguśca va || 7 || rativikṣaya pañcame | yathāgarāgavedyāya yayera ijyohya bhuśca not || 8 || mayirvasuśca vasthiśca gasuvāścaiva ṣaṣṭhage | p. 3) pānāyāhāśca vā aścadyoṃ hyotā aśca aścaja || 9 || śabdavātā na vā saṃkhyā krameṇa paripaṭhyate | dyontāśca ne bhavabhyāhyā gāvapinteśca yūśca yū || 10 || maśca te prasaścaiva ṣavimataṃ śamapadaṃ śa | nenaśā yo vṛṣaścaiva guṃguṃ ghorāśca dyāśca te || 11 || ayūniśca mahāmadbahavaḥ matāśca vaśca rubdama | ekādaśapade lākhyā sarveṣāmātmanaḥ phalam || 12 || piśca yayorvaśca ruśca pañcama eva ca | vyaścaśca paścaśca mithaśca mīnātmā ca na || 13 || siśca bhaśca braśca staruśannadvādaśe pade | p. 4) śudyāyavadyaṃ supudena sumedyo prataddhura || 14 || pravorava astunāścaiva oṃ trayodaśake pade | pāyūniya tattmaśca yaramin ma anāni ca || 15 || paścañcaśca bhakataiścaiva rujñāśca caturdaśa | vyośiyaśca vāyaśca nānādyośca yaścapi || 16 || nāśca aścaryemuśca pathyaiśca cunastvaśca sa | evaṃ pañcadaśe vṛttaṃ vyomavyāpiriti smṛtam || 17 || vyomavyāpiriti mantrāḥ vyomarūpigatā kuru | vyomavyāpi mahāmantramṛṣicchande devatān kuru || 18 || agastya ṛṣitṛṣṭupchandaṃ īśvarastatra devatāḥ | p. 5) atha sadyāmi mantrāṇāṃ uddhāraṇaṃ vadāmyaham || 19 || śivāṅgavatsthitaṃ cakraṃ saptamāvaraṇairvinā | pūrvakānārcyamūlena praṇavaṃ dīpakaṃ nyaset || 20 || mikārañca tatasthāpya saṃvisargoma eva ca | veśca vaśca visargeṇa mokṣaśca vaśaka eva ca || 21 || mośca naśca yakāraśca manābhyaśca visargakaḥ | raśca taśca visargeṇa steduhānostathaiva ca || 22 || īśca mīśca tathā bruśca śikāraṃ vośca iti smṛtaḥ | dyānabhak bhaśca nadrāśca makārasavisargayut || 23 || naścarmaraśca nādaścatmave sārvasaṃyutam | savisargo makāraśca tanmaṃtaścaiva eva ca || 24 || oṃkārañcaiva tākāraṃ namāṃ śīkarameva ca | paśca vaiśca yo yaśca ruśca nayastathā || 25 || ṇathatañca manāyośca vasyośca saścana eva ca | oṃ svaṃ ha phaśca yānyā ta brahmatāśca tathaiva ca || 26 || praśca yaścaiva nābhaśca vāmo yaścārastathā | maśca bhūma anebhyo sa visargāma eva ca || 27 || maśca daśca vibhūtiśca krameṇa paripaṭhyate | taśca tāśca tathaivāmāndena lākārameva ca || 28 || parvataśca tathā mośca oṃ ghorerpaśca eva hi | p. 7) peśca viśca tathādhī ca corvaṣṭa vastu eva ca || 29 || jājābhaśca tayā svaśca tathaiva hi | rakaṃpa phalasañcaiva namasyaśca tu sañcarū || 30 || yaya prasasa thīpuśca ṣaṣṭhame padavinyaset | evaṃ sadyādimantrāṇāṃ bindvatītaṃ śataṃ bhavet || 31 || dvādyo dyo yajaśca pāṣāmavilanaśca | * * * * arañcaiva citraśca tathaiva ca || 32 || ṣādavāśca nīcaiva varaṇeñcaiva saptame | sahaśca bhaśca bhitriṃśadakṣaraṃ ṣaṭ ṣaṣṭhivāmamantrakam || 33 || aghoraṃ ṣaṭtriṃśakairyuktaṃ caturviṃśati puruṣakam | p. 8) trayastriṃśadīśvarañcaiva praṇavena samāyutam || 34 || ṛṣicchando daivatānāmadhunā saṃpravakṣyate | kauśikaṃ kāśyapañcaiva bhāradvājo'trireva ca || 35 || parāśaraśca pañcaite sadyādi ṛṣirucyate | anuṣṭup tṛṣṭupaścaiva āryovṛttakameva ca || 36 || gāyatrī caiva pañcaite sadyādi chandasaṃ smṛtaḥ | brahmāviṣṇuśca rudraśca īśvaraśca sadāśivaḥ || 37 || sadyādīnāntu pañcānāṃ avasthetāḥ parikīrtitāḥ | ṛgyajussāmātharvaśca caturvedāntasārakam || 38 || sadyādimantramuddhāraṃ bhañjyametadudāhṛtam | p. 9) gandhabrahmamiti proktaṃ bhajyamaṅgamiti smṛtam || 39 || brahmāṅgasthūlarūpasya sūkṣma oṅkāra pūrvakam | sūkṣmarūpaṃ śivaṃ proktaṃ sthūlarūpaṃ sadāśivam || 40 || pūrvāccakraṃ vinyasya caturāvaraṇairvinā | oṅkāraśca yavośi ca te śuyaśca punaśca phaṭ || 41 || śaścaiva tathā'tho bhūyaścaiva tathā paraḥ | sānte ca sakasā bhūyo vaścajassavisargakaḥ || 42 || hantī ca tataścā ca gaśca yaśca tathāntakam | vāravyastathaiveha sau dīrghāśca dvitīyakaḥ || 43 || pukāraśca rakāraśca hakārapracavistaraḥ | p. 10) ṛkāro parvayārṇaśca ikāraṃ praṇavastataḥ || 44 || carmayānte punarneya randhyanajña hikau tathā | daśapraśca tathāgaśca heścamriyonta eva ca || 45 || pukapramāvisargeṇa piṅgasaśśukram | mokte ṣaṣṭhasya mārgasya kāruśāśavagākarī || 46 || kaho caiva tatā hā ca yakramāvaścarā punaḥ | lakārastucchadekāra parunā name pathe vye || 47 || randhrimā makaraścaiva haśca ca tatontataḥ | sa sā hvūya ca taṃ hyā ca kilikeśaśca yastathā || 48 || meghanādadvitīyañcakaprāśca mamośvani | p. 11) svaśau śiyavāvākṣuśca vipārucāśca ma eva ca || 49 || kaṭyayajvatta cā sūrya ramāścaiva tataśca hi | prahapralihaśiṣyā ca sa ta ghātaścaturdaśa || 50 || rāvasānimamāghaśca dviratā no virāmataḥ | yabhannā svājñahājñāśca jñakāraṃ punarāścaśī || 51 || yo kāraśca vanohāścave dhaṣṭhā canustataḥ | khā cā cantapunargā ca haśca mo ca tato'kṣaraḥ || 52 || marutastarutaḥ praśca yayostu śikamāstataḥ | tathā tatra vakāraśca haśca yaśca yavo tataḥ || 53 || yodgate eva prajñāśca yade hudau punastataḥ | p. 12) gamo svātmāśca vandaśca śastaṃgaśca phaṭ ca yat || 54 || sañca sañca tathā hāpa kamapisaśca nibhaustathā | yaśca taśca tathotkāraḥ parvau praṇava eva ca || 55 || magau balatathā yāśca gamajuṅkārameva ca | anante vāsugo labdhajuhū prabheda ūṣmaṇaḥ || 56 || sarvātmā sarvajñahṛdayamīkṣaṇāni tu saptatiḥ | oṅkārādi hakārāntaṃ uddharetkramaśaḥ punaḥ || 57 || aṣṭākṣaraṃ śivaṃ tasmāt suśivākya samuddharet | jvanī paratastārvyācchivāmekādaśākṣaram || 58 || ṣaṃśyuraśitaṃ tasmādakṣarāṇāntu piṅgalam | p. 13) aghorāstraṃ tatastriṃśadvādaśākṣaralakṣitam || 59 || caturviṃśatī ca gāyatrī muddharetkramaśastathā | netratryakṣaraṃ tasmādvindyānāmālayaṃ param || 60 || * * * * ktaṃ vijñeyamakṣarāṇāṃ śatadvayam | hṛdayādi vibhāgena kathitaṃ siddhimuktidam || 61 || evaṃ śivāṅgamityuktaṃ brahmalakṣaṇamucyate | padabrahmasthanāmāni pañcānāṃ pañca vrinyaset || 62 || caturthyāttrīṇyatrihāhākārāṃtānta madhyamam | ādyante kāmanirdeśo vibhaktyante tu nāmāni || 63 || aṣṭaṣaṣṭyakṣaraṃ śaiva takārātparatastataḥ | p. 14) hārdantu pañcamastasmā triṃśaddikṣu ca mūrchitam || 64 || īkāraṃ mūrchitaṃ śaivaṃ dvitīyantu tataḥ punaḥ | pañcākṣaraṃ caturthyantaṃ tāmāvedyamataḥ param || 65 || ekonaviṃśatiṃ vāmaṃ ekārānta manontathā | śavya sarvātmanā yugma padamekaṃ caturthakam || 66 || aikārāścarasadbhinnaṃ vakāradvayakaṃ nyaset | dviriśyā sapadādekamaṣṭamācchaivamakṣaram || 67 || ādittrīṇi padādyante brahmamicchannāmataḥ param | pūrvameva dvirabhyāsātpadamanyākṣaraṃ vinā || 68 || yogādhipata padasyādīn padāntaṃ paraṃ tataḥ | p. 15) annaṃ chindudvayaṃ kṣīṇa na padādaṣṭamaṃ padam || 69 || jākṣarāṃt saptamaṃ śaivamāmūcitamathokṣaram | tato mantrasamāptyarthaṃ muñca muñca padātpadam || 70 || pañcamaṃ vinyaseddhīmān bījasya ṣoḍaśaṃ hṛdi nyaset | vāmapādamūrdhvapāda sthūlasūkṣmadvayakam || 71 || ekāreṇa tato bhinnaṃ rudrāṇyāṃ paramākṣaram | anantaṃ piṅgalaṃ tasmāt samāpte navamākṣaram || 72 || gaṅgāni yatkṛtaṃ yaśca nyasetsūkṣmapadaṃ punaḥ | rudranāmaṃ caturthyantaṃ trimūrtiṃ tribhireva ca || 73 || tābhyāñca paiṅgalaṃ dīrghaṃ ḷkārādvyakṣaradvayam | p. 16) yanati pūrvavattābhyāṃ yathā saṃsthantu paiṅgalam || 74 || yāgakriyākṣaraṃ ṣaṣṭhaṃ paiṅgalaṃ pūrvamakṣaram | dvitīyamaparaṃ tasmāt vidyāṅgaṃ śiraso'kṣaram || 75 || apathyutyuṣakārasthaṃ śaivaṃ dviguṇavinyaset | yanatī tu tatastasmādvāmadevapadānuge || 76 || saṃsthāpya vinyasedvarṇaṃ jhaṅkāraṃ piṅgalātmakam | lakārānādyamaṃ bhūyasthāpya tatra dvitīyakam || 77 || ikārādvayasaṃbhinnaṃ kuryā na dātmavittamaḥ | balakārākṣarādvanyesva śivārgaṃ paiṅgalaṃ nyaset || 78 || ādyantastatastābhyāṃ vidyāṅgāstryakṣaraṃ dvayam | p. 17) pañcākṣarācchivācchaiṣā ṣaṣṭhamañca tathokṣaram || 79 || sarvātmakādvitīyañca padaṃ tatparato nyaset | brahmāsvādestṛtīyasya pṛṣṭhamadhye padasya tu || 80 || vinyaseditarasyāpi padārthasyātimākṣaram | tṛtīyantu tataśśaivaṃ saptaviṃśakameva ca || 81 || dvitīyasya padasyāntaṃ padaṃ sūkṣmāntarānugam | idameva padaṃ sūkṣma * binduparikīrtitam || 82 || gātriyāmākṣarañcaiva dvitīyaṃ vinyasedbudhaḥ | trimūrttyantena tasmānniyamākṣaradvayam || 83 || nyasenmantra samāptyarthaṃ punaryadupavarṇitam | p. 18) vidyāṅgā stṛtīyantu ekārān parato'kṣaram || 84 || vinyasya tu padastasmādghorārāditi vinyaset | aghorāsrātmakādvarṇa saptamāṣṭamaghorataḥ || 85 || rebhyokāramato bhāvaṃ punarevākṣaradvayam | paiṅgalāghokṣaraṃ sthāpya taccatvāro paristhitam || 86 || vinyasedekarudrāntaṃ sarvākārakṣaradvayam | ekādaśamaghorāstraṃ takāraṃ savisargakam || 87 || karmendriyaṃ paraṃ tasmāt manurmukho vyaśca ye yutam | ravyokāraśca na tastājñeyasteyā śaivameva ca || 88 || rudrākāro taterūśca veśyavyaśca tataḥ punaḥ | p. 19) caturthasya tu gāyatryā ṣaṣṭhamādyākṣaratrayam || 89 || nyaste davañcaturthyantaṃ mahādevapade punaḥ | padatrayottaraṃ tasmāt gāyatryarṇaṃ catuṣṭayam || 90 || anyañcānyaṃ tayormadhye nā rudrāstu śivāntakam | vāmadehottare hārdai ṣaṣṭhaṃ gāyatryakṣaram || 91 || saptamasya tu metāni tato madhyādi vinyaset | aṣṭamaṃ nākṣarañcaiva mamanaskaṃ samanvitam || 92 || padaiśānādi bhūyo'pi vinyaset parato budhaḥ | sparśantamātṛkasyāpi padasyordhvamathottaram || 93 || savisarge punarhārde bhūtākārākṣaradvayam | p. 20) śaivavargādbindusaṃyuktaṃ brahmāścaiva mataḥ param || 94 || yasodoṅkārasaṃbhinnamekāraṃ vāvadevataḥ | dhiyatpade phapotānte aṣṭamaṃ śoṣṭamakṣaram || 95 || brahma āyaktatoreka pūrvavatkāntaraṃ nyaset | ananteśaṃ caturthyantaṃ vohādyaṃ vai śavamaṣṭamam || 96 || stuṃkārastarataśśaivamananteśañca vinyaset | vinyasedekarudrāntaṃ mūrchitamanokṣaram || 97 || tataḥ pañcamaṣaṣṭhe tu sarvānte tu śivātmakau | anuṣṭup chandassamāyuktaṃ trayo mantrāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 98 || yajñajuṣā vāmadevastu gāyatryeṇa catuṣṭayam | p. 21) iti yogaje pratiṣṭhātantre mantrāddhāravidhiḥ paṭalaḥ | atha vakṣye viśeṣeṇa śaucācamanavidhikramam | prātarutthāpayenmantraṃ śuddhasthānagate satī || 1 || valmīke ca śivasthāne jalāśrayo gurusannidhiḥ | vṛkṣasaṅghe ca gokoṣṭhe payi bhasmani gomaye || 2 || devasthānasamīpe tu nadī sthāne viśeṣataḥ | śilāñca parvatāgreṣu kuryādāvaśyakaṃ budhaḥ || 3 || śiro vastro'vakuṇṭhī ca upavītañca kaṇṭhayoḥ | kuryādāvaśyakaṃ kāryaṃ maunī bhūtaśivadvijaḥ || 4 || p. 22) rātrau dakṣiṇataḥ kṛtvā raviṃ dakṣiṇato'pi vā | evaṃ kṛtvā tu tanmantrī gacchetpratijalaṃ budhaḥ || 4 || vāmahastena gṛhṇīyāt prapūjanañcaiva yatnataḥ | mṛtpiṇḍaṃ dakṣiṇe haste gṛhṇīyāttu jalaṃ budhaḥ || 5 || amalīphalamātrantu mṛtpiṇḍaṃ savyahastake | daśadhā kṣālayedvāraṃ mṛtpiṇḍena punaḥ punaḥ || 6 || dakṣiṇe saptamantrīṇi na khilaṃ gantu śodhayet | gandhalepakṣayaharaṃ śaucaṃ kṛtvā śanaiśśanaiḥ || 7 || etacchaucaṃ gṛhasthānāṃ dviguṇaṃ brahmacāriṇām | triguṇaṃ vānaprasthānāṃ yatīnāntu caturguṇam || 8 || p. 23) yāvanmātrāmanaśśuddhiḥ tāvacchaucaṃ samācaret | iti yogaje śaucavidhiḥ paṭalaḥ | atha vakṣye viśeṣeṇa ācamanavidhivatpunaḥ | udaṅmukhataprāṅmukho bhūtvā śikhāmābandhayedvidhi || 1 || * * yajñopavītañca pādaṃ prakṣālanaṃ śuciḥ | nāntarjalena tiṣṭhañca na hasanna bruvan tathā || 2 || brahmaṇe dakṣiṇakare pañcatīrthā bhavanti hi | * * * * * * * * reṇaiva sarvamācaret || 3 || sthale tu dakṣiṇaṃ pādaṃ vāmapādaṃ jale sthitam | p. 24) brahmāviṣṇuśca rudraśca maghavāniti śaivikam || 4 || aṅgulīnāmametaddhi pañca tīrthā bhavanti hi | aṅgulyagre ṛṣitīrthaṃ aṅgulīmadhye ca daivikam || 5 || tarjanyaṅguṣṭhayormadhye paitṛkaṃ tīrthamucyate | aṅguṣṭhāṃgulirekhāyāṃ brāhmatīrthamudāhṛtam || 6 || gokarṇavatkaratalaṃ mamāṣamagnājalaṃ gṛhet | tṛṃ pipedṛgyajussamāṃ prīṇāṃ tadviparimṛjet || 7 || atharvavedetihāsāḥ duḥkhamekantu saṃvrajet | padbhyāmabhyukṣaṇaṃ kuryādbhūmadevyāḥ priyaṃ bhavet || 8 || brahmatīrthaṃ śiro'bhyukṣya kṣatatastvaṅge tu saṃvrajet | p. 25) aṅguṣṭhānāmikābhyantu cakṣuṣo samupaspṛśet || 9 || aṅguṣṭhatarjanībhyāntu cakṣuṣossamupasspṛśet | sarvāṅgulyā spṛśe hṛdayaṃ śiro vai sarvatoṅgulam || 10 || evaṃ kṛtvā tu mantrajñaṃ prayaṅgeṣvapi saṃspṛśet | śiraḥ pādau tathābhyukṣaṃ ṛṣīṇāṃ sapta tṛptaye || 11 || mūrdhni cakṣuspṛśenaiva śarvāditye tu kāṣṭha ca | nāsau vai sparśanaprītiḥ arcinyāmadhidevatā || 12 || bāhyau nābhihṛdayaṃ mindro viṣṇvaśireva ca | mūrdhni saṃsparśane caiva sarvadevapriyaṃ bhavet || 13 || kṣate ca kacchajāte ca sadyamācamanaṃ kuru | p. 26) aṅguṣṭhenā'sya saṃspṛśya paścādācamanaṃ bhavet || 14 || evamācamanaṃ proktaṃ mantrasnānavidhi śṛṇu | iti yogaje ācamanavidhi paṭalaḥ | ataḥ paraṃ pravakṣyāmi snānaṃ pāpaharaṃ param | mṛtpiṇḍaṃ gomayaṃ puṣpaṃ tilamāmalakaṃ kuśam || 1 || taṭāke vā'pi kūpe ca hṛdanimnajale'pi vā | ācamya vidhivatpūrvaṃ pādau hastau ca kṣālayet || 2 || jalasnānaṃ purā kṛtvā mānasañca tataḥ param | sadyojātena mantreṇa mṛtpiṇḍantu tridhā bhavet || 3 || p. 27) pūrvañca dakṣiṇañcaiva uttarañca prakalpayet | pūrvaṃ tatpuruṣeṇaiva aghoreṇa tu dakṣiṇe || 4 || vāmadevena mantreṇa uttarañcāpi mantrayet | astreṇa prakṣipeddikṣu daśasvapi yathākramam || 5 || dakṣiṇena mṛdañcaiva maṅgamālipi mantrataḥ | śiro vaktrañca hṛdaya guhyaṃ pādau vibhāgaśaḥ || 6 || hṛdaye naiva ghoreṇa sarvāṅgamupalepayet | uttareṇa mṛdañcaiva śivatīrthaṃ prakalpayet || 7 || snānārthe copacāreṇa sugandhāmalakādibhiḥ | pañcabrahmaśivāṅgaiśca abhiṣekaṃ prakalpayet || 8 || p. 28) gomayena punaścaiva snāpayedupalipya ca | kalaśamudrāntu baddhvā tu prāsādenābhiṣecayet || 9 || tattīrthantu samāsādya rajanyālepanaṃ kuru | paścātsnānaṃ samāsādya ācamya ca yathā vidhi || 10 || sadyenaivodakaṃ prāśyamīśānena tu mārjayet | tatpuruṣeṇa mantreṇa japedaṣṭaśataṃ punaḥ || 11 || sūryaśceti ca mantreṇa udakaṃ prāśya yatnataḥ | paścādācamanaṃ kuryādadhikrāviṇṇeti prokṣayet || 12 || bhūrbhuvasveti mantreṇa pūrve pūrvantu nikṣipet | upaspṛśya tato japtvā pañcabrahmasabhāṅgakaiḥ || 13 || p. 29) kalāmantrāṇi sarvāṇi vyomavyāpiṃ tathaiva ca | devān ṛṣīn pitṛṃścaiva tarpayitvā yathākramam || 14 || devāśca vāmadeve ca aghoreṇa ṛṣiṃstathā | pitṝṇāṃ sadyamantreṇa evamevaṃ krameṇa tu || 15 || tarpayitvā vidhānena ācamya vidhivatpunaḥ | devī kena tu tīrthena devān tarpyodapuṣpayuk || 16 || ārṣeṇa tu tīrthena ṛṣīṃssarvāṃśca tarpayet | paitṛkena tu tīrthena pitṝn sarvāṃśca tarpayet || 17 || apasavyakrameṇaiva upavītatrayeṇa ca | ācamya tu vidhānena vyomavyāpī tathaiva ca || 18 || p. 30) śrīrudraṃ puruṣasūktaṃ ca viṣṇusūktaṃ japettataḥ | huṅkāreṇa tu mantreṇa tīrthañcaiva tu saṃsmaret || 19 || puṣpeṇa ṛṣidevāṃśca tilena pitṛtarpaṇam | kuśapuṣpāṇi sarvāṇi sarvakarma samācaret || 20 || sāvitryāñca japaṃ tatra yāvacchaktisamācaret | udityañcitramantrañca haṃsaśuddhiṃ tato japet || 21 || pradakṣiṇaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā guṇasaṃkhyā tathaiva ca | puṣpahastaṃ gṛhītvā tu ālayaṃ praviśedbudhaḥ || 22 || iti yogatantre snānavidhiḥ paṭalaḥ | p. 31) ataḥ paraṃ pravakṣyāmi bhasmasnānavidhiṃ param | gāvaśśivapurātpañca kṣitiṃ prāptāśśivecchayā || 1 || pañcagāvasamutpannā sarvā lokasya mātaraḥ | nandā bhadrā ca surabhi suśīlā sumanāyataḥ || 2 || kapilaṃ śvetakṛṣṇañca dhūmraraktaṃ tathaiva ca | nantādi sumanāntaṃ syādvarṇametatprakīrtitam || 3 || sarvalokopakārārthaṃ devānāṃ tarpaṇāya ca | gomātarasthitā bhūmau snānārthañca śivāya ca || 4 || gomayaṃ rocanāṃ mūtraṃ kṣīraṃdadhighṛtā gavām | ṣaḍaṅgāni pavitrāṇi sarvasiddhikarāṇi hi || 5 || p. 32) gobhiryajñāṃ pravartante goṣu devāḥ prakīrtitāḥ | gobhirvedāssamuttīkṣṇāssāṅgopāṅgapadakramāt || 6 || śṛṅgamūle bhavānnityaṃ brahmāviṣṇuśca saṃsthitaḥ | śṛṅgāgre sarvatīrthāni sthāvarāṇi varāṇi ca || 7 || śiromadhyogyahaṃ vatsabhūtaiḥ prakṣālanaṃ kuru | ācamyaṃ vidhivatkṛtvā sandhyākarma samācaret || 8 || noktakāryañca sarveṣāṃ pūrvavatkārayedvidhiḥ | māhendraṃ snānamākhyātaṃ mārutaṃ snānakaṃ śṛṇu || 9 || govāsantu samāveśya godhūlī pañcagavyakam | gogandhena samāviṣṭaṃ mūlamantraṃ japettataḥ || 10 || p. 33) paścādācamanaṃ kuryānnoktaṃ pūrvavadācaret | mārutaṃ snānamākhyātaṃ mantrasnānamataḥ śṛṇu || 11 || sapādaprakṣālanaṃ kṛtvā ācamya vidhivatkuru | tāmrapātre jalaṃ gṛhya āpohiṣṭheti mantrataḥ || 12 || hiraṇyaṃ pavamānañca kuśāya prokṣya buddhimān | anyakarmāṇi sarvāṇi pūrvavatkārayetsudhīḥ || 13 || vāraṇaṃ bhasmamāhendraṃ mārutaṃ mantrasaṃjñakam | evaṃ pañcavidhasnānaṃ sarvakāryeṣu yogyatam || 14 || iti śaucācamanasnānasandhyāvandana ālaya praveśana kṛkavākodghāṭanamārjanālepanaprokṣaṇaṃ ātmaśuddhi- p. 34) dravyaśuddhi dvijaśuddhi mantraśuddhi āsanakalpanadevāvāhana sthāpana sannidhāsannidhikopena | aṅgapratyaṅgopanakalanagandhapuṣpadhūpadīpanivedyabalihutatistāmra-nityotsavanṛttakṣetraṃ pūjāvidhim | iti yojage pratiṣṭhātantre ātmaśuddhividhi paṭalaḥ | atha vakṣye viśeṣeṇa arcanāvidhimuttamam | arcanaṃ dvividhaṃ proktaṃ ātmārthañca parārthakam || 1 || antare sthitiliṅgānāṃ jaṅgamaṃtviti kīrtitam | pīṭhādyena samaṃ bandhaṃ jaṅgamaṃ liṅgamucyate || 2 || p. 35) brahmāviṣṇuśivairyuktaṃ sthāvaraṃ liṅgamucyate | svayaṃbhurohaṇañcaiva devamānuṣarākṣasam || 3 || bāṇaliṅgādiliṅgānāṃ parārthamiti kīrtitam | eṣu nityasthito devo vyaktāvyaktantu mānuṣam || 4 || sandhyākāle tu suvyaktamavyaktañcānyakālake | brahmaviṣṇuśca rudraśca īśvaraśca sadāśivam || 5 || uttarādīni mūrtyantaṃ dakṣiṇāmūrtimantrataḥ | vāmaṃ sadyamaghorañca tatpuruṣamīśānanāmakaḥ || 6 || uttarādīni vaktrāṇi krameṇa paripaṭhyate | sarvadvayārodbhavañcaiva vāmādāpasamudbhavāḥ || 7 || p. 36) aghorāttaijasaṃbhūtaṃ puruṣādvāyusamudbhavam | īśādākāśamutpanna ityete bhūtasaṃbhavāḥ || 8 || āsanaṃ mūrtimāvāhya te tu tṛtīyamadhvani | āsanaṃ śuddhavidyāntaṃ mūrtiśaktyantagocaram || 9 || āvāhya saśivaṃ prokto mantramūrtissadāśivaḥ | sadāśivaṃ mantrasaṃbhūteraṣṭatriṃśatkalānvitam || 10 || mantranyāsaśivaṃ yāvat sadāśivamiti smṛtam | ayaṃ mantramiti khyātaśśivārcanamiti smṛtaḥ || 11 || ākāśātsaṃbhavā rekhā dvitīyamardhacandrakam | tṛtīyaṃ kuṭilākāraṃ caturthaṃ vahnisaṃbhavam || 12 || p. 37) pañcamantu dhvajākāraṃ * * * * * * * * | śivamantramiti proktaṃ sarvayoni hṛdi sthitam || 13 || ardhākṣaraṃ padanyāsaṃ śaktisthānantu ṣaṭpadam | etanyāsaṃ kṛtaṃ nityaṃ liṅgasya pariṇāmike || 14 || vidyāṅgāsraśivāṅgāsra aghorāsraṃ pāśupatāstrakam | kṣīrakṣastrantu pañcaite śivamantrasamarthitam || 15 || śivādutpadyate śakti śakterutpadyate tathā | tasyāssadāśivotpattissadāśiveśvara sthitiḥ || 16 || īśvaraṃ rudrasaṃbhūtaṃ rudrāviṣṇu samudbhavam | viṣṇorbrahmā samutpanno brahmaṇo viśvasaṃbhavam || 17 || p. 38) vācyadhyācakā hito vāṅmanātītagocaraḥ | śivaṃ śuddha iti prokto arūpī avyayīśvaraḥ || 18 || vācyaṃ sadāśivaṃ mantraṃ avācyaṃ śivamantrakam | guhyādguhyataraṃ guhyaṃ svānubhūtyāvagamyate || 19 || lokarakṣānimittāya sadāśivasamudbhavam | tasmātsarvaprayatnena pūjayettu sadāśivam || 20 || lokaśāntikaraṃ hyevaṃ parārthaṃ pūjayedbudhaḥ | ātmārthañca parārthañca ādiśaivārhaṇaṃ bhavet || 21 || liṅgekṣaṇo vinā martyaṃ kūrmabhakṣayate sadā | tasmātsarvaprayatnena śivaliṅgārcanaṃ kuru || 22 || p. 39) prathamaṃ tanuśuddhiṃ syādvitīyasthānaśuddhikam | tṛtīyaṃ dravyaśuddhiñca caturthaṃ liṅgaśodhanam || 23 || pañcamaṃ mantrasiddhi syādityete pañca śuddhayaḥ | pūrvoktavidhimārgeṇa dehaśuddhiṃ samācaret || 24 || devanyāsakrameṇaiva dehaśuddhiṃ samācaret | bhūmiṃ samatalaṃ kṛtvā sukhāsīna udaṅmukhaḥ || 25 || recakaṃ pūrakañcaiva kuṃbhakaṃ daśamātrakam | daśa dikṣvastramantreṇa digvarecanamārabhet || 26 || śaṅkhatoyasya tanmadhye surabhimudrāṃ pradarśayet | śivamantraṃ nyasedvidvān gandhapuṣpakuśairyutam || 27 || p. 40) tadaṃbhasi śive nāmnā svadehaṃ prokṣya mantravit | karanyāsaṃ purā kṛtvā sṛṣṭimārgeṇa buddhimān || 28 || aṅguṣṭhādikaniṣṭhādi sṛṣṭinyāsamidaṃ smṛtam | kaniṣṭhādyaṅguṣṭhāntaṃ yatsaṃhāranyāsamucyate || 29 || dakṣiṇe madhyamādi syāt vāme hyanāmikāntikam | sthitinyāsamidaṃ proktaṃ sarvakarmasvayaṃ vidhiḥ || 30 || mūrdhādi sṛṣṭiraḥ proktaṃ padādi saṃhṛdi nyaset | īśādiṣṭavaṣṭavinyāsaṃ sadyā saṃhṛdiṃ nyaset || 31 || aghorādi sthitinyāsamityevaṃ mantravinyaset | hṛdayaṃ hṛdaye nyasya śiraḥ śirasi vinyaset || 32 || p. 41) śikhāṃ śikhāyāṃ vinyasya kavacastanamadhyataḥ | astraṃ hastena vinyasya netraṃ netreṇa vinyaset || 33 || jānornābhigale caiva lalāṭe mūrdhni deśike | pṛthivyādīni bījāni yojayettu viśeṣataḥ || 34 || pṛthivyādīni bījāni lavalayahakārakāḥ | pītaṃ śuklaṃ tathā raktaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ dhūmrābhavarṇakam || 35 || caturagrārdhacandrañca trikoṇañca ṣaḍagrakam | suvṛttañca pṛthivyādi maṇḍalāttu tathā kramāt || 36 || tatassaptaśataṃ devaṃ śivaṃ praṇavasaṃsthitam | trikoṇamagnidevañca vṛttañcendrasūryayoḥ || 37 || p. 42) maṇḍalākāramevoktamagnikārya śaśāṅkayoḥ | hṛdayañca śiraścaiva śikhākavacameva ca || 38 || netramaṅgaṣaḍaṅgāni kīrtitāni krameṇa tu | pṛthivyādīni pañcāni pūjayettu viśeṣataḥ || 39 || pṛthivyādīni gatyānāṃ brahmādyāḥ pañcamūrtayaḥ | pañcodghātaścatastraśca trayaśca dvayamekaśaḥ || 40 || hlāṃ hrīṃ hvīṃ hrūṃ heṇa rakārañca krameṇaivordhvayet | nivṛttiśca pratiṣṭhā ca vidyāśāntistathaiva ca || 41 || pṛthivyādīni bhūtāni huṃ phaṭ saṃyuktabuddhimān | jānunābhigale caiva lalāṭaṃ mūrdhnideśake || 42 || p. 43) hṛdayādīni mantreṇa bandhayedādiśaivakaḥ | tadbandhaṃ pañcagranthiṃ syāditi śāstrasya niścayaḥ || 43 || pāśupatena śāstreṇa pañcagranthiṃ stu chedayet | hlādayādīni mantreṇa pṛthivyādīni yojayet || 44 || śikhāmagre dvādaśāṅgule haṃhenātmani yojayet | saṃhāramudrayā caiva śivatatve niyojayet || 45 || agnimaṇḍalamadhye tu agnibījaṃ nyasedbudhaḥ | kalebaraṃ dahetpaścādagdharajjuṃ vicintayet || 46 || āpūryaṃ tato dhyātvā ātmānaṃ mṛtatejasā | praṇavaṃ śvetakamalaṃ yogapīṭhamadhomukham || 47 || p. 44) sravantamamṛtaṃ dhyātvā candramā sthalamadhyame | tena ācitapiṇḍantu śarīrasthitikaṃ kuru || 48 || ātmānamānayenmantraṃ kārayetpūrvavatsudhīḥ | akārādikṣakārāntaṃ varṇamantrakramaṃ nyaset || 49 || akāraṃ mūrdhni vinyasya ākārantu lalāṭake | i ī cakṣurdvaye caiva u ū oṣṭhadvayorapi || 50 || ṛ ṝ cakṣurdvaye caiva ḷ ḹ nāḍidvaye nyaset | e ai śrotradvaye caiva o au jihvāgale viduḥ || 51 || aṃ aḥ kakṣadvaye caiva akṣaraṃ vinyasetsudhīḥ | kavargaṃ dakṣiṇe pārśve * * * * * * * * || 52 || p. 45) ṭavargaṃ dakṣiṇe pāde tavargaṃ vāmapādake | pavargaṃ dakṣiṇe haste yavargaṃ vāmahastake || 53 || lakṣaliṅgamapāne ca varṇasthānaṃ vidhīyate | kālāśaktikalānyāsaṃ krameṇaiva tu yojayet || 54 || pañcabrahma śivāṅgaśca tattaddeśeṣu vinyaset | mūrdhādi pādaparyantaṃ daśākṣarāṇi vinyaset || 55 || prāsādaṃ vinyasetpaścāt śivo'hamiti bhāvayet | karārcanaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā paścāddehārcanaṃ kuru || 56 || pūrvavaddehanyāsañca yathākrameṇa yojayet | evaṃ kṛtvā viśeṣeṇa ātmaśuddhiṃ samācaret || 57 || p. 46) trikālaṃ caikakālaṃ vā ātmārthaṃ saṃprapūjayet | nāḍīmūlādadhaḥ padmaṃ turyāṅguli pramāṇataḥ || 58 || mūlādhāramidaṃ proktaṃ śatṛnābhidhvaniṃ viduḥ | bindunādasamāyuktaṃ śaktirityabhidhīyate || 59 || agnimadhye ravisthānaṃ ravimadhye tu candramāḥ | tasya madhye tu pūrvajño vyaktāvyaktamiti smṛtāḥ || 60 || ātmānañcāntarātmānaṃ paramātmānamucyate | krameṇaivordhvatatsarvaṃ sāttvikādiguṇairyutam || 61 || bhrūmadhye saṃsthitaṃ devaṃ nābhimadhye pratiṣṭhitam | hṛdaye yojanaṃ kuryānnābho homaṃ prakalpayet || 62 || p. 47) hṛtpadme cārcayennityaṃ trikālaṃ vā dvikālakam | athavā ekakālantu saṃyajenmānasena tu || 63 || aṅkuraṃ nābhimūle tu hṛdaye supratiṣṭhitaḥ | samano manyāstu saṃyojya * * * * * * * || 64 || caturaṣṭadviraṣṭau ca dvātriṃśadviguṇīkṛtam | ṣaḍādhārantu padmaṃ syādūrdhvādhaḥ kramayogataḥ || 65 || tridhādhāramadhobhāge ūrdhvabhāgaṃ tathaiva ca | haṃsādhāramidaṃ proktaṃ sarvasyāpi sadāśivaḥ || 66 || ghaṇṭājihvāsthayogantu tadutpattiriti kathyate | evameva prakāreṇa cintayenmānasena tu || 67 || p. 48) ātmaśuddhiridaṃ proktaṃ sthānagūḍhamataḥ śṛṇu | mārjanālepanañcaiva vitānadhvajabhūṣitam || 68 || śodhanīmudrayā caiva phaṭkāreṇa tu yojayet | * * * * * * * * prāsādābhyantare bahiḥ || 69 || hastamātraprakāreṇa maṇḍalañcaturagrakam | āvāhayettato bhūmiṃ sarvābharaṇasaṃyutam || 70 || dvinetrā dvibhujā śyāmā śukahastantu piṅgalām | galapuṣpādibhiḥ pūjya svanādā deśikottamaḥ || 71 || bhūmiśuddhiriyaṃ proktā dravyaśuddhiṃ tataḥ śṛṇu | gandhataila * * * * * * * * * kaṃ tathā || 72 || p. 49) kaṣāyaṃ gandhodakañcaiva proktavastraṃ tathaiva ca | pādyamācamanaṃ cārghyaṃ gandhapuṣpañca dhūpakam || 73 || dīpañcaiva nivedyañca pānīyañca tathaiva ca | tāṃbūlamukhavāsañca nīrājanañca tarpaṇam || 74 || cāmaraṃ tālavṛntañca chatraṃ pādukameva ca | sauvarṇarajataṃ tāmramathavā kāṃsyameva ca || 75 || * * * * * * * * * * * * * * yet | śaṅkhapatrādipātrāṇāṃ jaladroṇiñca vardhanam || 76 || tripādīni ca sarvāṇi śodhayenmūlamantrataḥ | * * * tatra dravyāṇi śodhayettu tathaiva ca || 77 || p. 50) pūrve ca paścime yāmye saumye caiva krameṇa tu | yathā krameṇa vinyasya pañcavaktrakramāgataḥ || 78 || tamātarākṣarāniṣṭhā dhṛtikṣāṇi smṛtikṣamā | āghorasya kulānāntu aṣṭau vai śaktayaḥ kramāt || 79 || hṛdaye kaṇṭhadeśe tu aṃsayorudare'pi ca | nābhau pīṭhorasoścaiva aghorasya kalā nyaset || 80 || rājā ratippālyā kāmā saṃyamanīyakā | kṛṣṇā mohā kṣudhā cintā grāmaṇī bhrāmiṇī tathā || 81 || vāmadevakalānāntu śaktyastrayodaśa | guhye guce gurvyośca jānvorjaṅghadvayorapi || 82 || p. 51) pratiṣṭhāyāṃ kaṭī pārśve tu vāmadevakalā nyaset | siddhiṃ riddhi dvitīlakṣmī medhākāntisvadhā praṇāḥ || 83 || yadyamantrakalāṣṭau tu divyadehe tu kalpayet | pādayorudvayoścaiva hastayorubhayostathā || 84 || bāhyo nāsyośśirasyaiva brahmabhāgamadhasthitam | madhyame viṣṇubhāgaṃ syāttadūrdhve śivabhāgakam || 85 || śivabhāgaṃ caturthyaṃśaṃ padamekāṃśamucyate | dvitīyaṃ jaṃbhabhāgañca tṛtīyaṃ marumeva ca || 86 || caturthaṃ kaṭideśañca pañcamaṃ ghaṭirūrdhvataḥ | īśabhāgaṃ nābhideśañca saptamaṃ udaraṃ viduḥ || 87 || p. 52) aṣṭamaṃ hṛdayaṃ proktaṃ navamaṃ stanamadhyataḥ | daśamaṃ kaṇṭhadeśaṃ syāccibukamekādaśaṃ smṛtam || 88 || adharaṃ uttaroṣṭhañca trayodaśa iti smṛtam | caturdaśa lalāṭaṃ syāt pañcadaśena mūrdhniṣu || 89 || mūrdhnādipadaparyantamaṣṭattṛṃśat kalāṃ nyaset | śaśinī ūrdhvamūrdhnistu aṅgadaṃ pūrvamūrdhniṣu || 90 || iṣṭāṃ dakṣiṇamūrtistu marīcī uttaramūrdhniṣu | jvālinīpañcamūrdhnistu praṇavenordhvavaktrakam || 91 || avyaktakalā iti khyātamūrdhvavaktramiti smṛtam | nivṛttiśca pratiṣṭhā ca vidyāśāntistu śeṣataḥ || 92 || p. 53) * * * śodhitāṃścaiva sādarāddravyabhūpakān | śipīkṛtena toyena prokṣayenmūlavidyayā || 93 || dravyaśuddhirbhavedevaṃ liṃgaṃ śuddhamataḥ śṛṇu | kaniṣṭhānāmikāmadhye puṣpān gṛhya vicakṣaṇaḥ || 94 || pūrvasandhyārcitaṃ puṣpaṃ aṅguṣṭhena visarjayet | visarjane tu tatkāle puṣpaṃ mūrdhni nidhāpayet || 95 || dehanyāsaṃ kramaṃ kṛtvā mantradehaṃ sadāśivam | avyaktānāntu liṃgānāṃ vyaktametat sucintayet || 96 || tasmin liṅge vasedevo vyaktāvyaktassadāśivaḥ | sandhyākāle tu sā vyaktamavyaktañcānyakālake || 97 || p. 54) āvāhanavisargāśyāṃ sukho vikalo'pi ca | kāṣṭhena mardayetkāṣṭhaṃ prakriyāmatasaṃbhavam || 98 || eṣa sarveśvaro jātaḥ sarvavyāpi śivātkṛtaḥ | svabhāvataḥ śivaṃ proktaṃ kāṣṭhamadhye tu cāgnivat || 99 || upakāṣṭhantumatītvā vā sadā śivastu jāyate | tāvatsadāśivaṃ proktaṃ śivalīlāpravartake || 100 || jñānayogakriyācāryā sadāśivantu bandhayet | tacchivaṃ pūjākāle tu kriyayoddhṛtya agnivat || 101 || svāhāmavyaktakaṃ proktaṃ kriyākāle tu vyaktakam | kuṃmākṛti śirākāramāmalasyākṛtiṃ vapuḥ || 102 || p. 55) kūśmāṇḍaphalavadrūpaṃ panasephalarūpakam | tālaphalavadākāraṃ ārṣaṃ liṅgamucyate || 103 || niṃbañca nārikelañca bilvañcaiva kapitthakam | cūtañca mātulaṅgañca kadaṃbaphalamallikā || 104 || ityevaṃ dakṣiṇairyuktaṃ mānuṣaṃ liṅgamucyate | svayaṃbhuvaruṣadevānāṃ trisūtramukulairvinā || 105 || yatheṣṭākṛtisaṃyuktaṃ svāṅgapiṅgalamucyate | trisūtramakulairyuktaṃ mānuṣaṃ liṅgamucyate || 106 || liṅgāyāmatibhāgaikaṃ govijātakalā nyaset | gaurīkalāstvahaṃ vakṣye gaurībījasamudbhavam || 107 || p. 56) tārā īśakalā jñeyā vidyāvaktrakalā nyaset | hṛdayena ca bāhye'tra svaśane nābhideśake || 108 || ūrvorjānudvaye caiva dattapaṅktidvayorapi | vāmadevakalāhyete devi dehe tu vinyaset || 109 || akārādi kṣakārāntaṃ vinyasettu viśeṣataḥ | śirolalāṭanetreṣu karṇayośca dvigaṇḍayoḥ || 110 || āsyāmoṣṭhadvayoścaiva dattapaṅktidvayorapi | jihvāyāṃ tālurandheṣu svarān ṣoḍaśakān nyaset || 111 || kavargaṃ dakṣiṇe haste vavargaṃ vāmahastake | ṭavargaṃ dakṣiṇe pārśve tavargaṃ vāmapādake || 112 || p. 57) paphau dakṣiṇapārśve ca babhau vai vāmapārśvake | makāraṃ kaṇṭhadeśe tu krameṇa paripaṭhyate || 113 || yakārādi sakārāntaṃ rasāstraṃ māṃsadehakaḥ | asthimajjā śuklañca krameṇaiva tu vinyaset || 114 || hakāraṃ hṛdaye nyasya lakāraṃ vṛṣaṇe nyaset | kṣakāraṃ meḍhradeśe tu vinyasettu viśeṣataḥ || 115 || ṣaḍadhvatuṅgaṃ pūrṇaṃ divyadehamiti smṛtam | pṛthivyāpastathā jyoti vāyurākāśameva ca || 116 || śrotratvak cakṣujihvā ghrāṇañcaiva tu pañcamam | vākpāṇipādapāyurupasthañcaiva pañcamam || 117 || p. 58) manobuddhirahaṃkāra prakṛtiḥ puruṣastathā | rāgamāyā ca vidyāṃ ca kalāniyatireva ca || 118 || vigraheśvarasakalaṃ śuddhavidyā tathaiva ca | śuddhavidyāśuddhamayaṃ śuddhaṃ śivamiti smṛtam || 119 || ṣaṭtriṃśattatvamityuktaṃ tatvaṃ ghrāṇantu mucyate | kalādhvāttvaṅgamityuktaṃ tatvāprāṇena meva ca || 120 || varṇādhvaiva dhvajopetaṃ mantrādhvā rudhirānvitā | bhuvanādhvā romakūpaṃ padādhvāsarameva ca || 121 || tataḥ saptadaśaṃ devaṃ śivaṃ praṇavasaṃsthitam | pūrvavatsakalaṃ kṛtya śivamāvāhayettataḥ || 122 || p. 59) kapālīśastvajo bandhajña deha * nu mardanaḥ | vibhūtiravyayaḥ śāstā pinākī tridaśādhipaḥ || 123 || ityeṣāṃ pūrvadigbhāge daśa devāḥ prakīrtitāḥ | agnirudro hutāśaśca piṅgalaśca ghātako haraḥ || 124 || jvalantyo dahano babhrū bhasmāntakakṣayāntakaḥ | ityeṣāmagnidigbhāge daśa devāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 125 || yāmyognīno haro ghātā vidhātā ca tatheśvaraḥ | kartā bhoktā vidhātā cā dharttā dharmapatistathā || 126 || ityeṣāṃ kramadigbhāge daśa devāḥ prakīrtitāḥ | nṛtirmaraṇo hantā krūradṛṣṭirbhayānakaḥ || 127 || p. 60) ūrdhvakeśo virūpākṣo dhūmralohitadaṃṣṭravān | iti nai-ṛtadigbhāge daśa devāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 128 || bālo pāśahasto mahīhāścalīśveto eva ca |? jayabhadraśca divyahasto jīlādhipadameghanādakaḥ || 129 || sugādaśca iti khyāto vāruṇe diśi devatāḥ | śīghro laghurvāyuvegasūkṣmakṣaṇakṣayāntakaḥ || 130 || pañcāntakaḥ pañcaśikhaḥ kapardī meghavāhanaḥ | iti vāyavyadigbhāge daśa devāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 131 || nidhīśo rūpavāndhanyo saumyadehe vyavasthitaḥ | lakṣmīdharo ratnadharaḥ śrīdharaśca prasādakaḥ || 132 || p. 61) ityeṣāmuttare deśe daśa devāḥ prakīrtitāḥ | vidyādhipaśca īśaśca tridaśassarva eva ca || 133 || jñānabhuk vedapāraśca sureśassarva eva ca | jyeṣṭhāśca bhūtapālaśca balapriyaśca eva ca || 134 || aiśānye deśadigbhāge daśa devāḥ prakīrtitāḥ | brahmo vṛṣadharaścaiva anantakrodha eva ca || 135 || marutāśanagrāsanaśca uduṃbarīśa eva ca | phaṇīndro vajradaṃṣṭrīva ityadho diśi devatāḥ || 136 || śaṃbhurvibhurgaṇādhyakṣa striyakṣa stridiveśvaram | saṃvāhanaśca vivānaśca nabho vismṛti locanaḥ || 137 || p. 62) ityūrdhvadikṣu devāśca daśa devāḥ prakīrtitāḥ | tadupari vīrabhadraṃ bhadrakālīdvayaṃ nyaset || 138 || brahmāviṣṇurudraśca īśvaraścakramān nyaset | iti saptaśataṃ devamāvāhyantu vicakṣaṇaḥ || 139 || nivṛttikalā pṛthivī tatva kṣakāre varṇamucyate | hṛdayaṃ sarvamantreṇa kālāgni krūśmākau bhāgakaḥ || 140 || brahmāviṣṇuśca rudraśca adhidevāḥ prakīrtitāḥ | brahmāṇḍamadhye bhuvanāni rudraḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 141 || nivṛttikalayā caiva pṛthivītatvamucyate | kṣakāre varṇa ityeṣāṃ bhuvanamaṣṭādhikaśatam || 142 || p. 63) namo namaśśivāya | oṃ sarvadassarvaśiva | sūkṣma sūkṣma | śabda | śabdajñāna jñāna | piṅga piṅga pataṅga pataṅga | krūra krūra | sākṣi sākṣi | pūrvasthita | pūrvasthitaḥ | arcita arcita | brahmaviṣṇurudrapara | sarvasānnidhyakara | sarvabhūta sukhaprada | bhavodbhava | bhava bhava | śarva śarva | prathama prathama | muñca muñca | yogādhipataye mahātejāya sadbhāveśvarāya mahādeva | iti | savyomavyāpi mahāmantramaṣṭāviṃśatpadaṃ bhavet | nivṛttikālāya vyāptaṃ ṣaḍvidhādhvamiti smṛtam || 143 || pratiṣṭhā kalayā vakṣye āpāgnirvāyu vyomakam | p. 64) gantorasantarūpañca śabdatanmātrapañcakam || 144 || vākpāṇi pāyūrupasthaṃ karmendriyaṃ matam | śrotrattvak cakṣujihvā ca ghrāṇabuddhīndriyaṃ matam || 145 || manobuddhirahaṅkāramantaḥ karaṇatrayasmṛtam | guṇā prakṛtirityuktā caturviṃśattvameva ca || 146 || gakārādihakārāntaṃ varṇatrayoviṃśati | śirasya vāmamantreṇa mantradvayamihocyate || 147 || ṣaṭpañcāśadbhuvanānāṃ yathā kramamiti smṛtam | amareśaḥ prabhāseno naumīśaḥ puṣkaraḥ smṛtaḥ || 148 || ata siddhi muṇḍī ca hārabhratilakulīśvaraḥ | p. 65) ityaṣṭakatatvānāṃ padaṃ tattvamanusmṛtam || 149 || madhyameke mahākālo kedāre bhairaveśvaraḥ | ityaṣṭakasaṃjñāyāṃ agnitatve prakīrtitāḥ || 150 || gayā caiva kurukṣetraṃ nāgalocanakhastathā | vimaleśoṣṭabhāsañca mahendro hi maheśvaram || 151 || ityevamaṣṭabhuvanamākāśatatvakīrtitāḥ | cakradvaṇḍo dviraṇḍaśca mākoṭo maṇḍaleśvaraḥ || 152 || kālāñjanaśśaṅkukarṇa samūleśvara iti smṛtāḥ | ityevamaṣṭabhuvanaṃ aṃkāre tu sthitaṃ bhavet || 153 || paiśācaṃ rākṣasaṃ yākṣaṃ gāndharvamaindrameva ca | p. 66) saumaṃ śailabrahmaṇañca ityaṣṭau buddhike sthitam || 154 || akṛtañca kṛtañcaiva bhairavaṃ brāhmavaiṣṇavam | kaumāra aumakañcaiva śrīkaṇṭhamiti kathyate || 155 || iti yogāṣṭakartavyaṃ guṇaprakṛtirucyate | evaṃ nava saptakāni | ekaviṃśati padaṃ madhye maheśvaraparākramān || 156 || śaṣarva | śivanidhano bhava | nidhane | anidhana | oṃbhuvaḥ dhū dhū dhū | nā nā nā nā | anāde | abhasma | adhūma | agnirūpa | arūpa anagnijyoti | jyoti teja | tejasteja prathama prathama | arūpin maheśvara | padādārabhyarūpī | p. 67) anantādi evaṃ pañcavidhamadhvānaṃ ṣaṣṭhayā pratiṣṭhā kalāvyāptaṃ sañcintayediti ṣaḍvidhādhvā vyāptividyā kalāyā punaḥ puruṣarāgavidyā kālāgni niyati māyāni tatvāni sapta | varṇā ghakārāntā mantrā aghoraśivāḥ | bhuvanāni saptaviṃśatiḥ | vāmabhīmatūgrabhuva iśa era vīra iti puruṣaṃ pracaṇḍa umāpatiḥ | ajaḥ anantaścaikavīraka iti bhuvanapañcakam | rāgakrodhaḥ caṇḍeśavidyāyāṃ jyotisaṃvartakālāyāṃ sūkārañcāntakonyayatam | ekavīraśikhākāle mahātejaṃ vā mahādevaṃ bhuvaścodbhava ekapiṅgalaḥ ekekṣaṇa īśānaḥ | p. 68) aṅguṣṭhamātra iti maṇḍaleśvarāṣṭakamāyā evaṃ bhuvanāni devatasnānāni padāni viṃśatiḥ | vyāpinyavyāpin | vyominyavyomin | acetanacetanāparameśvara parāyajyotīrūpāya sarvayogādhikṛtāya anidhanāya goptre guhyātiguhyāya onnamo namaḥ | sadyojātamūrtaye vyomadevaguhyāya aghorahṛdayāya tatpuruṣāya vaktrāya īśānamūrdhnāya sarvaprabhave'dhipāya onnamaḥ | dhyānāhārāya iti vyāpināsidhyānāhārāntāni evaṃ evaṃ pañcavidhaṃ adhvā vidyākalāvyāptaṃ śāntikalāyāṃ punaḥ | śuddhavidyācaiśvara sadāśivaśivākhye tatvatrayam | p. 69) varṇāstrayo khagakāṃ mantrātpuruṣakavaca prabhuvanānyaṣṭādaśa | nāmā jyeṣṭhā ruadrī karālī kalavikaraṇī | balapramathinī sarvabhūtadamanī manonmanīti | bhuvananavakaṃ śuddhavidyāyā | ananteśaśca sūkṣmaśca śivottamaśca ekanetrakaḥ | ekarudrastrimūrtiśca śrīkhaṇḍaśca śikhaṇḍinaḥ || 157 || bhuvanāṣṭakamīśvaratatve | sadākhyaṃ sadāśiveti bhuvanāni padānyekādaśa | nityayogine yogapīṭhasaṃsthāya dhruvāya śivāya sarvavyāpine vyomāya rūpāya vyomavyāpine mityayogine ādivyomavyāpine etāni padāni | p. 70) evaṃ pañcavidham | ṣaḍvidhānamaṣaḍvidhātya śāntikalā vyāptasañcintayediti saḍvidhādhvavyāptiḥ | śāntyatītakalāyāṃ punaśśivatattvam | varṇāṣṣoḍaśa svarā visargādyā akārāntāḥ | śiveśānāmastram mantraṃ bhuvanāni pañca daśa | nivṛttiśca pratiṣṭhā ca vidyāśāntistathaiva ca | śāntyatīte bindukalā bhuvanāni | īlikā dīpā rocikā mocikā ūrdhvagāmī | nītinādakalā bhuvanāni vipinī vyomarūpā'nanta anāthā anāśriteti śaktikalābhuvanāni vyomavyāpi mantrādyota kṛtapadamityevamadhvapañcakam p. 71) śāntikalāvyāpti bhāvayediti ṣaḍvidhā'dhva vyāptiḥ | evameva mātṛṣaḍadhvavyāpti vyākhyātā | tatra kalāpañcatatvāni ṣaṭtriṃśat | vārṇāḥ pañcāśat mantra ekādaśa | bhuvanāni caturviṃśatyadhikaśatadvayam | padānyekāśītiḥ | evaṃ ṣaḍadhvā jñānasaṃpanno mucyate | pāśabandhanānmocayati | padādhvo kusirāmāṃsa śuklaṃ majjāsthitatvagaḥ | sadāśivaṣaḍadhvātmā tasya prāṇaśiva smṛtaḥ || 158 || hṛdayādyaṅgasaṃpūrṇo dhyāne sakalarūpadhṛk | kundendusphaṭikābhāsāṃ jaṭāmakuṭamaṇḍitam || 159 || pañcamūrdhnā pañcavaktraṃ netrapañcadaśairyutam | p. 72) sarvābharaṇasaṃyuktaṃ daśadorbhissamanvitam || 160 || śūlaṃ paraśukhaḍgañca vajrañcābhayadakṣiṇe | pāśaṃ nāgāṅkuśañcaiva ghaṇṭāṃ vahniñca vāmake || 161 || sadyantu kṣīrasadṛśaṃ vāmaṃ raktanibhaṃ bhavet | aghoramañjanaprakhyaṃ puruṣaṃ kuṅkumaprabham || 162 || śuddhasphaṭikavarṇābhamīśānaṃ mukhamucyate | īśānaṃ kanakaṃ varṇaṃ vāmaṃ mukhamiti smṛtam || 163 || divyāṃbaradharaṃ devaṃ divyapuṣpairalaṅkṛtam | divyagandhānuliptāṅgaṃ śāntarūpaṃ smitānanam || 164 || sthitamāsīna śayana liṅgākṛtivaśānnayet | p. 73) vartamānasthitaṃ liṅgamāsīnantu śivādhikam || 165 || trairāśikaṃ śayanaṃ jñeyaṃ samakhaṇḍattrikaṃ mahān | caturviṃśadaṅkṛtaṃ * * tuṃ gamayo brahmabhāgaṃ īśaṃ punarmadhyame | viṣṇubhāgaṃ vatsarañca navāṃśaṃ śivāṃśaṃ bhavedvyardhamām | samabhāgaṃ brahmaviṣṇuṃ śivabhāgādhikaṃ tathā || 166 || śivādhikamiti proktaṃ samakhaṇḍasamaṃ bhavet | ekattriṃśati bhāgena daśaiva brāhmavaiṣṇavam || 167 || rudrārudramiti proktaṃ trirāśikamiti smṛtam | svāyaṃbhuvādi liṅgānāṃ samākāraṃ sthitaṃ bhavet || 168 || p. 74) sthūlamūlaṃ kuśāgrantu āsīnantu pravakṣyate | kuśamūlantu sthūlāgraṃ śayanantūpapadyate || 169 || trikarmahānmadhyasthūlaliṅgānāmākṛtiḥ smṛtāḥ | pīṭhe śaktiṃ samāvāhya tatra rū * * paṭhyate || 170 || upānaṃ pādamekaṃ syāt jagatījaṅgamucyate | kumudaṃ kukṣirityāhuḥ bāhubhyāṃ kaṃpameva ca || 171 || karṇaṃ karṇamiti proktaṃ adhare'dhara paṭṭikā | mahāpaṭṭimukhaṃ jñeyakṛtavārīśirastathā || 172 || mantroddhāre smarenmantrī dvinetrā dvibhujānvitā | raktavarṇaṃ stribhaṅgāṅgī citravarṇena veṣṭitām || 173 || p. 75) sarvābharaṇasaṃpūrṇāṃ pīnorujaghanastanam | nūpurā pādajālā ca udarabandhanasaṃyutam || 174 || sumukhāṅgaśca puṣpābhyāṃ kośālaka vibhūṣitām | padmotpaladharāṃ devīṃ varadābhayapāṇinīm || 175 || evaṃ dhyātvā supīṭhe tu gaurī dehaṃ vicintayet | ṣaḍviṃśati kalāhyete gaurī dehe tu vinyaset || 176 || akārādi kṣakārāntaṃ pūrvavadvinyasetkramāt | vṛttapīṭhe sthito yogī gaurī āsanaṃ bhadrapīṭhake || 177 || śayanaṃ bhadrapīṭhe syādanyeṣu ca varāvarā | evaṃ dhyātvā tu mantrajñaḥ sarvapīṭhaviśeṣataḥ || 178 || p. 76) agnau nir-ṛtau vā'pi sthitvā devaṃ prapūjayet | hastādhikapramāṇe tu sthitvā devaṃ prapūjayet || 179 || hastādhīnantu liṅgānāṃ sukhādhīnaṃ supūjayet | ādhārasvamadhiṣṭhānaṃ ma pūrvaṃ maṇārhakam || 180 || viśuddhamājñā sthitaṃ sthānamityukte ādhāraśaktayaḥ | ādhāraṃ gudamityuktasvādhiṣṭhānantu liṅgakam || 181 || arṇapūrṇaṃ vyannābhimadhyastaṃ hṛdaye aṇarhataṃ tathā | puṣpeṣu gandhavat jñeyaṃ tileṣu tailavattathā || 182 || karṇadeśe viśuddhantu ājñāmadviti kīrtitam | p. 77) ādhāramāsanaṃ proktamādheyaṃ paramāśśivam || 183 || nādaliṅgamiti proktaṃ bindupīṭhamiti smṛtam | na śivena vinā śaktiḥ na hitaśśivaḥ || 184 || dehe ca prāṇavacchakti tasmādyuktaṃ prapūjayet | śivaśaktistu saṃyogāt anyarūpasya codbhavam || 185 || ādhāraśaktiryathā rūpaṃ tadrūpañca manonmanī | puṣpeṣu gandhavat jñeyaṃ tileṣu tailavattathā || 186 || manonmanāśivasaṃyogāt sadāśivagauryudbhavam | sadāśivagaurisaṃyogāt maheśo mahānicodbhavam || 187 || maheśo nāmamityāhuḥ nṛttamūrtiriti smṛtam | p. 78) maheśo bhavānisaṃyogādumārudrasamudbhavam || 188 || viṣṇuśrī bhūmisaṃyogāt brahmāṅgau śivagāyatrikam | brahmāsarasvati saṃyogāt ditī aditi saṃbhavam || 189 || brahmāsāvitrisaṃyogāt diti vedhā samudbhavam | aditī ajasaṃyogāt ādityādi samudbhavam || 190 || dvādaśādityasaṃyogāt ekādaśa guṇānvitā | trayastriṃśaddevatā hyete svargalokādhivāsinaḥ || 191 || iti dhātā śrusaṃyogāddāna vā rakṣi codbhavam | ādityasaṃsṛtā kāle uṣādevi samudbhavam || 192 || ādityā uṣasaṃyogānmanubrahmā samudbhavam | p. 79) dānavā rakṣasaṃyogādrākṣaso yakṣisaṃbhavam || 193 || manubrahmādisaṃyogāt sraṣṭā pāśastu janyate | sraṣṭā pāśasya saṃyogāt pakṣijātastu saṃsmṛtā || 194 || rākṣaso yakṣisaṃyogāt sarpā amṛtasaṃsmṛtāḥ | sarpo amṛtisaṃyogāt sarīsṛpavṛkṣasaṃbhavam || 195 || sarīsṛpavṛkṣasaṃyogāt vṛkṣāṇāṃ susmṛtā smṛtam | evannaro mṛgañcaiva paśupakṣisarīsṛpam || 196 || vṛkṣāṇāmeva sarveṣāṃ yathākrameṇa saṃsmṛtāḥ | mahādavyaktasaṃjñātaṃ vyaktādākāśasaṃsmṛtā || 197 || ākāśādvāyusaṃjñātaṃ vāyoragniśca saṃsmṛtā | p. 80) agnerāpasamudbhūtaṃ āpaḥ pṛthivī saṃsmṛtā || 198 || pṛthivyaptejovāyurākāśasamavāyaṃ praṇato sthitam | tasya prāṇasya vihitaṃ ghaṭākāśamudīritam || 199 || ghaṭañcedasya kāle tu ākāśavatpraṇatosthitam | sarvaprāṇistu jananaṃ sarvaprāṇilayaṃ tathā || 200 || ākāśavalliṅgamityāhuḥ vāyunā liṅgamucyate | liṅgāt prāpaṇodarśaṃ gaśabdāt gamanaṃ smṛtam || 201 || sarvaprāṇistu gamanaṃ sarvaprāṇilayaṃ bhavet | liṅgānāmiti proktaṃ talliṅgaṃ pūjayetsadā || 202 || garbhākāragṛhairyuktaṃ pūjayettu sadāśivam | p. 81) tatvānāmāditattvantu śivatattvamiti smṛtam || 203 || dvitīyaṃ śaktitatvantu tṛtīyaṃ sadāśivaṃ smṛtam | caturthamīśatattvantu śuddhavidyādipañcamam || 204 || śuddhatattvamidaṃ proktaṃ śivatatvādi pañcakam | icchājñānakriyāśaktiḥ śivalīlā iti smṛtam || 205 || kriyākhya śaktyonāpakarṣotkaṣayorahapañca tat | sadāśivamiti khyātaṃ icchāśaktyostu janyate || 206 || kalpajñānakriyādhikyamīśatatvamiti smṛtam | alpajñānaṃ kriyāhīnaṃ vidyātatvamiti smṛtam || 207 || vidyārudramiti khyātā śuddhatatvantu pañcadhā | p. 82) eyādyavaniparyantaṃ tatvalakṣaṇamucyate || 208 || māyāyāṃ kālasaṃbhūmeḥ māyāyāṃ niyataṃ smṛtam | māyāyāḥ kālasaṃbhūtaṃ śuddhavidyāmiti smṛtam || 209 || tatkālaviyāsaṃbhūti vidyādrāgavinirgatam | rāgādavyaktajananaṃ vyaktāt guṇasaṃsmatam || 210 || tadguṇaṃ trividhaṃ proktaṃ sātvikādi mahāguṇam | sātvikaṃ rājasañcaiva tāmasaṃ kramatā smṛtam || 211 || guṇena buddhisaṃjñātaḥ buddhyāddhaṃkārasaṃsmṛtā | cetaso'haṅkārajaṃ nyastaṃ * ityabhidhīyate || 212 || tato vairikāmahaṅkārāt buddhīndriyaṃ prasūyate | p. 83) bhūtādikamahaṅkārā tanmātrapañcasaṃbhavam || 213 || mana indriyamātrānta mahaṅkāreṣu janyate | yathā jātamidaṃ sarvaṃ tathā layaṃ prakīrtitam || 214 || māyādyavaniparyantaṃ tattallakṣaṇamīritam | sarveṣāmapi tattvānāṃ śivajanmaṃ tato layam || 215 || nādabindukalālātaiḥ sadāśivamihāśritā | tadeva vetanāvarga sadāśivasamāyutam || 216 || tadeva vargamityuktamacetanamiti smṛtam | ananteśādi vidyeśānīśatatvavinirgatam || 217 || mantramarthamidaṃ sarvaṃ vidyātatve tu saṃbhavam | p. 84) evameva prakāreṇa tatvānāmudbhavaṃ smṛtam || 218 || evameva gṛhītāntu śivaliṅgārcanaṃ kuru | ajñānisparśane liṅgaṃ sarvadoṣamiti smṛtam || 219 || tasmātsarvaprayatnena jñānapūjāṃ samācaret | udito tena saṃspṛṣṭaṃ sarvasaṃpatsukhāvahan || 220 || astamayodita spṛṣṭaṃ yathā lābhaṃ prakīrtitam | astamayāstamanaṃ spṛṣṭaṃ sarvadoṣamiti smṛtam || 221 || uditāstamayāmantra śivamantreṇa pūjayet | adhyātmaśivasaṃsthāni adhvāmāśśivapūjayet || 222 || bhagamadhye sthitaṃ liṅgaṃ liṅgamadhye sthitaṃ bhagam | p. 85) sadāśivāsanaṃ liṅgaṃ liṅgamāsanapiṇḍikā || 223 || piṇḍikāsanabhūmisthaṃ deśikadhyānamāsanam | evaṃ sandhyā tu manasā parāśaktistu janyase || 224 || aṃbī caiva guṇāṃbī ca gaṅgā gaurī umāṃbikā | īśānasyāṃbikā jñeyā tatpuruṣasya gaṇāṃbikā || 225 || gaṅgāṃ vāmamukhā śaktiḥ gaurīśaktistu śaktibhiḥ | aghore ūrmikā jñeyā śaktirityabhidhīyate || 226 || candrārkanāśeyajanaṃ sarvasaṃpatsukhāvaham | saṃkrānte viṣuve pūjā na kartavyā kadācana || 227 || arkenduvāritā pūjā niṣphalantviti kīrtitam | p. 86) nirmālyantu visarjātha liṅgapīṭhañca vāriṇā || 228 || śodhitān kṣālitāṃścaiva punaḥ puṣpannidhāpayet | liṅgaśuddhiridaṃ proktaṃ mantraśuddhimataḥ śṛṇu || 229 || pañcabrahmaśivāṅgañca kṣurikāpāśupadāstrakam | vyomavyāpi śivākhyañca śaktimantrañca pāṇikam || 230 || gāyatrīñcaiva sarvaiṣāṃ śrīsūktañca tathaiva ca | vidyeśvaragaṇeśañca dikpālakadaśāyudham || 231 || daśākṣaraṃ gūḍhākṣaraṃ parivāradvārapālakam | śrīsūktaṃ pavamānañca puruṣasūktaṃ tryaṃbakam || 232 || brahmasūktaṃ viṣṇusūktaṃ gaurīgāyatrīmantrakam | p. 87) ariṇantvariṇaṃ rudrañca jyeṣṭhāsomaṃ tathaiva ca || 233 || vikarṇaṃ jātavedañca devasyatveti mantrataḥ | durgāsūktamumāsūktaṃ parivāra dvārapālakam || 234 || gāṇapatyaṃ skandamantraṃ sūryamantraṃ sarasvatī | anyatsarveṣu devānāṃ pūjāsamuddharet || 235 || ālayāntargataṃ liṅgaṃ liṅgasyāntargataṃ śivam | kuṃbhamadhye tu saṃsthāpya kiṃ liṅge nyāsayecchivam || 236 || yathā kuṇḍatalañcāgni tathā vihariṇā jvalā | prāṇaprakṛtisaṃbandhaṃ liṅgaṃ jaṅgamathānyaset || 237 || yatra pūjāhato mantra tantramantraṃ samuccaret | p. 88) umāskandādidevānāṃ tasya līlāntu bhāvayet || 238 || sthitañca nṛttamūrtiñca śayanaṃ kiṃ samarcanam | ācāryaṃ manasā dhyātvā āsanaṃ saṃprakalpayet || 239 || tasya rūpeṇa saṃpūjya tatra mantraṃ samuccaret | oṅkārādi namontāśca mantrān samuddharet || 240 || pañcaśuddhikramaṃ jñātvā paścādeva samuccaret | mukhamaṇḍaladvāreṣu dvārapālān samarcayet || 241 || kṛtāñjalipuṭastiṣṭhan tatsthale nandikeśvaram | dakṣiṇe tuṃ mahākālo pūrvadvāre prakīrtitāḥ || 242 || nandisūcimukho hastakṛtāñjaliśca dakṣiṇam | p. 89) daṇḍadhārī nāgadhārī vāmahastaprakīrtitam || 243 || halapadmāñjalī caiva dakṣiṇe kālahastakam | daṇḍādharāñca mudrāñca vāmahastañca kālakam || 244 || vāmapādañca daṇḍādhvakuñcitaṃ dakṣiṇasthitam | kiñcittribhaṅgigaṅgāyāṃ vāmapādastu kuñjitam || 245 || karaṇḍamakuṭopetaṃ karālaṃ vaktradaṃṣṭrakam | triṇetraṃ caturbhujañcaiva rudrabhāvasamanvitam || 246 || kaṭisūtrodarabandhañca yajñopavīti nāgabhāk | kuṇḍalakṣaṇasaṃyuktaṃ padmapīṭhopari sthitam || 247 || gandhapuṣpādibhiḥ pūjya svanāmenaiva deśikaḥ | p. 90) nandīśaṃ raktavarṇaṃ syāt kalaṃ vaiṣṇavavarṇakam || 248 || sarvābharaṇasaṃyuktaṃ ugrarūpantu dhyāyayet | athavā'nyaprakāreṇa hastarūpañca vakṣyate || 249 || nandīśaṃśyāmavarṇañca dvihastaṃ parasaṃyutam | paraśuṃ vāmahastantu dakṣiṇe veṇudaṇḍakam || 250 || nandīśaḥ kuṅkumābhastu paraśuṃ veṇudaṇḍayuk | dvinetrau tribhujau caiva nandikālavadho punaḥ || 251 || pūrvadvāre sthito yatra nandikālau mahātmanau | anantaṃ paśupatiñcaiva dakṣiṇadvārapālakau || 252 || ananto raktavarṇastu vajrāyudhasamanvitam | p. 91) paśupatiṃ nīlavarṇastuṃ śaktihastogralocanāḥ || 253 || paścimadvārapālau tu siṇdhimuṇḍiṃ tathaiva ca | sindhī dhure vā pāhaṃ khagahastogradaṃṣṭrakam || 254 || mundi kundenduvarṇantu bhindhi sālayutastathā | vijayañcaiva bhṛṅgīśā uttaradvārapālakau || 255 || vijayaścendragobhāgaṃ śūlahaste bhayaṅkaraḥ | bhṛṅgīśo bhṛṅgavarṇastu kṣurikāyudhahastayuk || 256 || tribhaṅgī kuñcikaṃ pādamugradaṃṣṭrasamanvitam | prāsādamaṇḍapadvāre dvāre caiva prakīrtitām || 257 || gopuradvāradeśeṣu bhūtākārāṇi kārayet | p. 92) saṃvṛttañca śriyāvṛttaṃ kuṇḍodaraṃ bṛhodaram || 258 || siṃhamukhaṃ gajamukhañcaiva ekapādastvadhomukham | śvetaśyāmanibhaṃ sarvaṃ khaḍgahastasamanvitam || 259 || kecicchūlāyudhañcaiva dvāre dvāreṣu bhūtakāḥ | prakāragopurāhyeva caturdvāreṣu kalpitam || 260 || śaṅkhavarṇaṃ kālakaṣṭaṃ maṇṭapadvārakalpitam | abhayaṃ śūlahastañca dvinetraṃ śyāmavarṇakam || 261 || vānaramukhamaśvamukhamukhanṛttamaṇṭapabhūtakāḥ | prākāragopurāhyeva caturdvāreṣu kalpitam || 262 || bahirgopuradvārāṇi bhūtamevaṃ pracakṣmahe p. 93) ūrdhvapādaṃ virūpākṣaṃ kalaṅkaṃ vakrapādakam || 263 || vāmanaṃ galakañcaiva daṇḍapālamahābalam | mahāgopuradvāreṇa veṇudaṇḍadharā smṛtāḥ || 264 || sarveṣāṃ dvārapālena tīrvādagne prakalpayet | śyāmaṃ pītanibhañcaiva śūlāyudhañca tāśayuk || 265 || dvinetrādvividhāścaiva dvāre dvāre ca bhūtakāḥ | paścimānālayadvāre sulabhaṃ sumukhaṃ nyaset || 266 || śvetaṃ pītanibhañcaiva veṇudaṇḍadharānvitā | sarveṣāṃ dvārapāle tu puṃstvantu prakalpayet || 267 || strīdvāre strītvameva syādyathā krameṇa prakalpayet | p. 94) dvārasthān prathamaṃ yaṣṭvā dvārapālā dvitīyakam || 268 || vṛṣabhādittṛtīyantu indrādistu caturthakam | pañcamaṃ bhadrapīṭhantu ityevaṃ bahirāvṛtam || 269 || yatra yatra mukhadvāraṃ kavāṭābhyāntu deśikaḥ | tatra tatra viśeṣeṇa saptadevān samarpayet || 270 || ūrdhvādhaskandapaṭṭyāñca vighneśaṃ pūjayedbudhaḥ | gaṅgāñca yamunāñcaiva śrīdevīñca sarasvatīm || 271 || dakṣiṇe dakṣiṇe caiva yathā kramaṃ yajedbudhaḥ | bhuvaṅgañca pataṅgañca yogadvayamihocyate || 272 || vimalañca subāhuñca pūjayettu kavāṭayoḥ | p. 95) vimalaṃ dakṣiṇe pūjya subāhuṃ vāmake yajet || 273 || svanāmātreṇa mantreṇa pūjayettu viśeṣataḥ | vṛṣādibalipīṭhāntaṃ parivāraṃ prapūjayet || 274 || pūrve tu vṛṣabhaṃ pūjya tīkṣṇa śṛṅgāya mantrataḥ | āgneyyāṃ durgaṃ saṃpūjya kātyāyanīti mantrataḥ || 275 || dakṣiṇe saptamātraśca varṇavāhanachinnadhṛk | svanāmādyakṣareṇaiva pūjayettu viśeṣataḥ || 276 || pūrve tu vīrabhadrañca vighneśaṃ paścime nyaset | vīrabhadrañca vighneśaṃ saptamātrañca pūjayet || 277 || nai-ṛtyāṃ gaṇeśaṃ saṃpūjya gaṇānāṃ tveti mantrataḥ | p. 96) vāruṇe sukumārantu subrahmaṇyāya mantrataḥ || 278 || vāyavye jyeṣṭha saṃpūjya kākadhvajāya mantrataḥ | saumye viṣṇuṃ samabhyarcya idaṃ viṣṇvīti mantrataḥ || 279 || aiśānye caṇḍamabhyarcya caṇḍeśvarāya mantrataḥ | indrādilokapālāṃśca varṇavāhanacihnadhṛk || 280 || svanāmādyakṣareṇaiva pūrvādīni pradakṣiṇam | astraṃ saṃpūjayettatra bālayauvanadevatān || 281 || āmodañca pramodañca prāṅmukhodaṅmukhastathā | avighnaṃ vighnakartārau balipīṭhe tu pūjayet || 282 || bhūtapīṭhasya cāgre tu candrapīṭhantu kalpayet | p. 97) āgneyādīśaparyantaṃ svasvasthāne tu pūjayet || 283 || ataḥ maṇḍalabāhye vā bhityaṃbhyantarake'pi vā | indrādilokapālāṃśca pūjayettu viśeṣataḥ || 284 || dvārasyottarapārśve tu brahmāṇaṃ pūjayedbudhaḥ | pitāmahonayormadhye asvaro gaṇa eva ca || 285 || varuṇavāyavyayormadhye pūjayetsaptarohiṇī | yāmye nai-ṛtayormadhye munīnāṃ pūjayedbudhaḥ || 286 || vāyavyasomayormadhye aṣṭavastraṃ ca pūjayet | uttaraiśānayormadhye rudraikādaśa pūjayet || 287 || dviprakāre'thavā yatra triprakāre'thavā punaḥ | p. 98) ekaprakāre sthānantu uktasthāne tu pūjayet || 288 || uktasthāne tu saṃpūjya balipīṭhaṃ tathocyate | balipīṭhaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā caturdikṣu viśeṣataḥ || 289 || bāhyābhyantarataḥ pīṭhaṃ pūrvadvāre tu vinyaset | abhyantare mṛtapīṭhaṃ bāhyapīṭhaṃ piśācakam || 290 || yakṣāṇāṃ dakṣiṇe pīṭhaṃ rākṣasānāntu paścime | gandharvāṇāntu saumye tu madhyamaṃ pūrvapaścime || 291 || adhamantūgramevantu adhipābhyantare budhaḥ | svanāmādyena mantreṇa oṅkārādi namostute || 292 || huṅkāreṇa tu mantreṇa mahāghaṇṭāntu tāḍayet | p. 99) astramantraṃ samuccārya paṭaṃ tatrā'pi nīya ca || 293 || garbhagehaṃ tato prāpya garbhadvāre tu pūjayet | dakṣiṇe jñānaśaktiṃ syāt kriyāśaktintu cottare || 294 || dvibhujaśyāmavarṇantu svanāme naiva pūjayet | garbhaṃgehaṃ tataḥ prāpya āsīno vā sthitastu vā || 295 || śaṅkhatoyasya tanmadhye amṛtasurabhamudrayā | śivamantraṃ nyasetpaścāt gandhapuṣpakuśairyutam || 296 || śaktirevāsakaṃ proktamādhārāgamayogataḥ | catuṣkoṇaṃ mahāsiṃhamāsanaṃ pādanirmitam || 297 || caturaśrāyataṃ proktaṃ snāne siṃhāsanaṃ bhavet | p. 100) yogāsanaṃ daśāgrantu citravarṇaṃ suśobhanam || 298 || daśākṣareṇa vinyasya pūrvādīni pradakṣiṇam | catuṣpādaṃ mahāvṛttañcaturvedantu dhārakam || 299 || guṇatrayeṇa sañcchādya caturdikṣu kṣulikā nyaset | evaṃ yogāsanaṃ proktaṃ āvāhayetsadāśivam || 300 || pūrvoktalakṣaṇairyukta sadyamantreṇa vāhayet | āvāhanāsanaṃ yogaṃ snānaṃ vimalamāsane || 301 || pādau pādyaṃ hṛdā dadyādācamanantu dāpayet | siṃhāsanaṃ dhyāyayenmantrī abhiṣekaṃ samācaret || 302 || jaladroṇījalaṃ grāhya gaṇḍikāmabhiṣecayet | p. 101) āḍhakaṃ pūritān gandhān krameṇa snāpayedbudhaḥ || 303 || āmalīphalacūrṇaiśca śivāstrairabhiṣecayet | puṣṭacūrṇena cālipya dehaṃ mardayet punaḥ || 304 || snāpayettu śanaiścaiva krameṇaiva tu pūjayet | * * * gandhapuṣpaiśca apareṇa tu arcayet || 305 || rajanyālepanaṃ paścāt gandhodakaiśca pūjayet | tribhāramuttamaṃ proktaṃ dvibhāraṃ madhyamaṃ smṛtam || 306 || aṣṭadroṇo dharmajñeyaṃ pūjayettu jalaṃ kramāt | uśirañcandanañcaiva evañcaiva jayopitam || 307 || mantrapuṣpañca mūrdhnena mantraṃ haviḥ pradāpayet | p. 102) snānānte vastramāveṣṭya ārdravastraṃ parityajet || 308 || vedādhyayanaṃ caturdikṣu vādyagītasamāyutam | pañcabrahmaśivāṅgaiśca tryaṃbakaṃ viṣṇusūktakam || 309 || brahmasūktaṃ gaurisūktaṃ śrīrudraṃ pavamānakam | ṣaṭsūktavaruṇañcaiva tvaritarudramataḥ param || 310 || svastisūktañca sarveṣāṃ japetsaṃpūjya kālake | daśākṣareṇa mantreṇa hṛdayenaiva vinyaset || 311 || paścādanantāsana kalpyācārcayettu viśeṣataḥ | śaktibījāṅkuranālaṃ paścāddharmādi vinyaset || 312 || dharmajñānañca vairāgyamaiśvaryañca tataḥ param | p. 103) vairāgyaṃ pītabhūtasyādaiśvaryaṃ sitavāriṇā || 313 || dharmajñānañca vairāgyamaiśvaryaṃ dikṣu vinyaset | gulakā caturyugā caiva puruṣā na napuṃsakā || 314 || śvetaṃ raktaṃ tathā pītaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ teṣāntu varṇakam | aiśānye tu śiroyugmaṃ pādayugmantu nai-ṛte || 315 || āgneyyāntu catuṣpādaṃ vāyavye tu catuṣpadā | tasyopari nyasedetā naṣṭau vidyeśvarān kramāt || 316 || anantaradyekanetrāntaṃ pūrvadikṣu ca vinyaset | īśānaṃ dikṣu koṇeṣu ekarudrādi vinyaset || 317 || japāni pañca kuñjānaṃ bandhūkā śokakuṅkumam | p. 104) padmanābhaṃ janābhañca vidyeśānāntu varṇakam || 318 || triṇetraṃ caturbhujaṃ saumyaṃ jaṭāmakuṭamaṇḍitam | varadābhayahastañca kṛṣṇaṃ paraśudhāriṇam || 319 || evaṃ nyastvā vidhānenānantāsanamihocyate | anantāsanerccayedevaṃ gandhapuṣpādibhiḥ kramāt || 320 || arcitaṃ rājitaṃ mūrdhvaṃ nālaṃ padmaṃ sa karṇitam | ūrdhve dalāṣṭakopeta kesaraiśca samāyutam || 321 || dhyāne caiva samālocya śaktiñcāṣṭadalānyaset | vāmājyeṣṭhā ca raudrī ca paścimottaradakṣiṇe || 322 || kāliñcaindre tu vinyasya kalavikaraṇintu pāvake | p. 105) balavikaraṇintu nai-ṛtyāṃ balapramathinīñca vāyave || 323 || sarvabhūtadamanīntu manonmanīmīśake diśi | atasīkusamaprakhyā tu dvinetrī dhāraṇī tathā || 324 || vāmī jyeṣṭhī dhūmravarṇī * * pāśamahābalā | balavikaraṇī kṛṣṇā paraśuhastattriṇetriṇī || 325 || balapramathinī devī raktavarṇayugāyudhā | sarvabhūtadamanī devī gadāhastā sugāṃbarī || 326 || śuddhasphaṭikavarṇābhā manonmanī cākṣamālinī | evaṃ dhyātvā vidhānena gandhapuṣpādinārcayet || 327 || sadyamaṅkurasaṃyuktaṃ vāmadevastu nālakam | p. 106) aghoraṃ dalasaṅkīrṇaṃ puruṣaṃ karṇikā bhavet || 328 || īśānaṃ caiva pātrāṇi padmalakṣaṇamīritam | evaṃ padmāsanaṃ proktaṃ paścādvāmenācamanaṃ dadet || 329 || pavitra hṛdatantreṇa kavacenopavītakam | gandhaṃ dadyāstu vāmena puṣpamīśānamantrakam || 330 || makuṭaṃ kuṇḍalañcaiva kaṭisūtrodarabandhanam | śikhāmantreṇa dātavyaṃ hāraṃ hṛdayamantrataḥ || 331 || bhūṣaṇairhemapuṣpañca dāpaddhṛdayena tu | svarṇatoraṇa svarṇapatraṃ patracchedaphalānvitam || 332 || kavacena tu dātavyaṃ citravastreṇa veṣṭayet | p. 107) dukūlavargadevāṅgaiḥ kaṃbalaṃ pañcavarṇakam || 333 || sarvābharaṇasaṃyuktaṃ puṣpamālyaiśca śobhitam | dhūpaṃ dadyādyathā nyāyyaṃ krameṇaiva viśeṣataḥ || 334 || agaruñcaṭavañcaiva niryāsaṃ gulphalaṃ tathā | karpūraṃ kastūrikāñcaiva madhusarpigulairyutam || 335 || sarvagandhasamāyuktaṃ dhūpaṃ dadyādyathākramam | liṅgapīṭhaṃ viśeṣeṇa candanā lepayeddhṛdā || 336 || kastūrīkarpūrasaṃyuktaṃ peṣṭayellepanaṃ tathā | tadūrdhve vastramābharaṇaṃ paścāddhūpaṃ pradāpayet || 337 || pracchannapaṭamāvarjya mahāghaṇṭāntu tāḍayet | p. 108) dhūpaṃ pūrveṇa dātavyaṃ ghaṇṭānādasamanvitam || 338 || hastena ghaṇṭāṃ saṃgṛhya śikharaṃ hastamāyutam | dakṣiṇe dhūpamādāya kapitthaṃ hastasaṃyutam || 339 || evaṃ dhūpaṃ pradātavyamāyamanantu dāpayet | puṣpaṃ hastena saṃgṛhya padākāvakrasaṃyutam || 340 || ūrdhvādau pañcamukhaṃ datvā paścājjalantu dāpayet | dīpaṃ dadyāttadante tu ghaṇṭānāda samanvitam || 341 || jalaṃ datvā śaṅkhapātreṇa hastadvayasamanvitam | puṣpāñjaliḥ tataḥ kṛtvā surabhimudrāṃ pradarśayet || 342 || liṅgamudrāṃ tataḥ prāpya nīrājanantu dāpayet | p. 109) mukhavāsaṃ samāyuktaṃ bhasmaṃ dadyātpañcamūlasu || 343 || lalāṭaṃ hṛdayaṃ nābhiṃ pādañcaiva yathākramam | bāhudvayau ca karṇau ca vṛṣaṅgī vā samāyutam || 344 || athavā'nyaprakāreṇa aṣṭattriṃśatkalānvitam | bhasmaṃ datvā viśeṣeṇa tathā ṣoḍaśa sandhi vā || 345 || hastaṃ prakṣālya tatkāle tathā gaurī supūjayet | sakalānantataḥ paścāt anoktakrameṇa tu || 346 || liṅgānāmarcanānte tu pañcāvaraṇapūjayet || 346 1/2 || brahmāṅgakānāṃ prathamāvaraṇaṃ syādvidyeśvarāṇāṃ ca gaṇeśvarāṇām | p. 110) dikpālakānāñca daśāyudhānāmīśasyapañcāvaraṇaṃ krameṇa || 347 || pa * * varaṇamiti proktaṃ tattaddeśeṣu vinyaset || 348 || śuklaṃ raktaṃ tathā pītaṃ kṛṣṇābhaṃ kṣīrasannibham | sadyādi brahmavarṇā syāttriṇetraśca caturbhujā || 349 || ṭaṅkaśūlasamāyuktāmabhayaṃ varadānvitam | śāntamīśānamityuktaṃ anye raudrā iti smṛtāḥ || 350 || hṛdayaśśiraśśikhākavacamastranetrasaṃyutam | ṣaḍaṅgaiśca samabhyarcya brahmāṅgaṃ pūjayettataḥ || 351 || japanīlañcakrabandhukāśoka kuṅkumam | p. 111) padmanābhaṃ janābhañca vidyeśānāñca varṇakaḥ || 352 || triṇetraṃ caturbhujaṃ saumyaṃ jaṭāmakuṭamaṇḍitam | varadābhayahastañca kṛṣṇāparaśudhāriṇam || 353 || evaṃ lakṣaṇasaṃyuktaṃ vidyeśānaṃ supūjayet | śuddhakāñcanavaiḍūryaṃ padmarāgasamaprabham || 354 || maratakaṃ bisanīpatraṃ śaradāmṛgasannibham | rajataṃ raktavarṇañca gaṇeśānāṃ tu varṇakam || 355 || pūrvoktalakṣaṇairyukta gaṇeśānāntu pūjayet | śvetaṃ raktaṃ tathā pītaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ śuklañca dhūmrakam || 356 || rajataṃ śuklanibhañcaiva atibālānnibhaṃ bhavet | p. 112) tattadāyudhavarṇantu tattadrūpasamāyutam || 357 || jaṅgamaṃ māhiṣaṃ siṃhamegaṃ kūrmamṛgaṃ tathā | ṛṣabhavāhanameteṣāṃ tattadvāhanameva ca || 358 || pañcāvaraṇapūjānāṃ gandhapuṣpasamāyutam | pañcāvaraṇaṃ saṃpūjya paścāddhūpaṃ dadedbudhaḥ || 359 || dhūpadīpañca puṣpañca tālavṛntañca cāmaram | vyañjaraṃ darpaṇañcaiva hṛdayena pradāpayet || 360 || sakalādhāraṇaṃ paścānmantrageyasamanvitam | sakalārcanakāle tu pañcamāvaraṇaṃ vinā || 361 || paścādvimalāsanaṃ kalpya bhojāsanameva tu | p. 113) vṛttantu vimalaṃ proktaṃ śuddhasphaṭikasannibham || 362 || guṇāṃbikā uttarenyasya aindrañcaiva mahātapam | tato gaurī ca yādyāyāṃ vāruṇe tu pradāpayet || 363 || pītaṃ raktaṃ tathā śvetaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ teṣāntu varṇakam | dvinetrāñcāruvadanāṃ pīnonnatapayodharām || 364 || caturdikṣu ca saṃsthāpya gandhādīnāṃ samarcayet | vimalāsanasya cordhve tu sadāśivantu dhyānayet || 365 || naivedyavidhimārgeṇa havirdeveccha dāpayet | evaṃ mānasamākhyātaṃ tattatkāle tu kalpayet || 366 || āvāhanāsanaṃ yogasnāne siṃhāsanaṃ bhavet | p. 114) arcane anantapadmaṃ syādvimalaṃ bhojanāsanam || 367 || pañcāsanamiti proktaṃ pañcabhūtātmikāstvime | tattatkāle prakalpyātha āsanantu yathākramam || 368 || siṃhāsanañca caturaṃ proktaṃ yogāsanāgrakam | ātmāsanaṃ padmamevaṃ syādanantaṃ kūrmavajñayam || 369 || * * * vimalaṃ proktamāsanākārameva ca | śvetaṃ raktaṃ tathā pītaṃ kṛṣṇañcaiva vicitritam || 370 || guṇatrayeṇa sañcchādyamādyapādastu keśavaḥ | āsanānāntu sarveṣāṃ paṭṭamācchādayettataḥ || 371 || agnisūryaśaśāṅkaiśca krameṇaivāgni vinyaset | p. 115) rajaścaiva tamaścaiva satvañcaivopari nyaset || 372 || ātmānañcāntarātmānaṃ paramātmānañca vinyaset | gandhādibhissamabhyarcya hṛdayena svabījayuk || 373 || dhyātvā sadāśivaṃ rūpaṃ pūrvoktairlakṣaṇairyutam | evaṃ dhyātvā ca manasā sadāśivaṃ pūjayetkramāt || 374 || pūrvāhne brahmajajñānaṃ madhyāhne tu tryaṃbakam | idaṃ viṣṇviti mantreṇa sāyaṃkāle su pūjayet || 375 || pārthivāndhamatha skandaṃ nā bāhyāntameva ca | ākāśāntaṃ hi pīṭhaṃ syāt pañcabhūtātmikāstvime || 376 || evaṃ mānasakalpyā tu yathākrameṇa pūjayet | p. 116) vimalāsanasya cordhve tu haviścaiva pradāpayet || 377 || āsakaṃ vā tadardhaṃ vā droṇadroṇārdhameva vā | śālisvarṇamayaṃ proktaṃ taṇḍulaṃ śuklavarṇakam || 378 || tatsamaṃ mutsabhārañca tadardhaṃ vā'pi pācayet | gulakhaṇḍaṃ samāsādya payasā dadhi samanvitam || 379 || upadaṃśasamāyuktaṃ nālikerantu dāpayet | nivedayetpuruṣeṇaiva dik baliñca samācaret || 380 || kālādīnāntu sarveṣāṃ parivāraṃ nivedayet | nityāgniṃ kārayetpaścāt agnikāryottamā caret || 381 || nityotsavaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā nṛttageyasamāyutam | p. 117) haviḥ kāle tu geyaṃ syādūrdhva nṛttantu kārayet || 382 || culikodantataḥ paścāt āgamārcanamācaret | evaṃ prātastu madhyāhne sāyaṃkāle samācaret || 383 || kiñcidatra viśeṣo'sti sāyaṃkāle tu pūjayet | rātrīrādau tataḥ prāpya nṛttamaṇṭapaṃ śodhayet || 384 || prokṣayetpuruṣeṇaiva pūrvaṃ puṣpaṃ vyapohya ca | nṛttamūrtiralaṅkṛtya śuddhanṛtyantu dhyāyayet || 385 || gaṇikāyāstu sarveṣāmalaṅkṛtya viśeṣataḥ | vādyageyasamāyuktañcatuṣṣaṣṭikarānvitam || 386 || vādyagānvācayennityaṃ tadante dhūpadīpakam | p. 118) upasāya rakṣā pradātavyaṃ śāstramārgeṇa deśikaḥ || 387 || sāyarakṣāṃ pradātavyo bhūtapātrañca nikṣipet | lakṣaṇaṃ kārpāsahastañca dīpapātrantu puṣpakam || 388 || pañcapātraṃ samāropya tripādī devapūrvake | gandhapuṣpañca dhūpañca pātrāṇāñca pṛthak pṛthak || 389 || surabhimudrāṃ pradātavyā digbandhañcāpi kāriṇā | dīpañcaiva tripañcaiva saptamaṃ nava kalpayet || 389 || triḥkṛtvā bhramaṇaṃ devaṃ devīñcaiva tu kārayet | akṣaṇaṃ kārpāsabhasmañca tribhrāmya ca visṛjya ca || 390 || dīpena sarvanikṣipya rudrakanyā pradāpayet | p. 119) pīṭhāgre tu vinikṣipya evaṃ yaṃ kramānyaset || 391 || sāyarakṣā pradātavyaṃ paścātpūjāṃ samācaret | āhaṃ kālaṃ vinā yatra sāyaṃkāle tu rakṣakam || 392 || nīrājanaṃ sarvakāle tu bhasmañcaiva vinikṣipet | athavā'nyaprakāreṇa rātrikāle viśeṣataḥ || 393 || makuṭaṃ svarṇapuṣpañca ardhacandrantu golakaḥ | yajñopavīta kaṭakaṃ hemaratnasamāyutam || 394 || śiromālā rudramālā hotāraścottarīyakāḥ | patraṃ chedavidhiṃ kuryāttaddṛtu citrantu bilvakāḥ || 395 || hemaprasādasaṃyukta mṛgorasya tu toraṇam | p. 120) evaṃ kṛtvā tu sāyāhne pūrvavatpūjayetkramāt || 396 || kāñcanaṃ vāpi raupyaṃ vā sarvaratnavicitritam | puṣpamaṇḍalamevaṃ vā yathā śobhaṃ prakalpayet || 397 || saṅkrānte vā a* * * jñe janmani dine'pi ca | jayamānaṃ dine ko'pi maraṇāntamathā'pi vā || 398 || anyeṣu puṇyanakṣatre sūryavāre vidhīyate | kṛtvā pañcamukhaṃ liṅgaṃ saptahemamanantakam || 399 || liṅgākāraṃ kṛtāhemaṃ raumyaṃ vā tāmrameva vā | etadvai golakākāraṃ mukhaṃ pañca samanvitam || 400 || talliṅgaṃ nikṣipelliṅge pūjayetpūrvavatkramāt | p. 121) arcanaṃ pūjanañcaiva śāntikañca tridhā bhavet || 401 || dīpāntamarcanaṃ proktaṃ bālyaṃ taṃ pūjanaṃ bhavet | utsavāntaṃ śāntikaṃ proktaṃ tridhā karma samācaret || 402 || athavā'nyaprakāreṇa paścimadvāraveśmani | sadyādi pūjayeddhīmān parivāramathocyate || 403 || kumārasthāne vṛṣabhaṃ vṛṣasthāne kumārakam | ādityavāre pūjānte nityotsava samācaret || 404 || aṣṭadikṣu stu gaṇikā'bhyeṣā nṛttaṃ samācaret | daṇḍahastena saṃgṛhya cārikāntu pṛthak pṛthak || 405 || evaṃ kṛtvā viśeṣeṇa pūjayettu sadāśivam | p. 122) nirmālyañca visṛjyā'tha caṇḍeśāya pradāpayet || 406 || tāṃbūlamukhavāsañca pānīyañca pradāpayet | pañcāvaraṇaśaktyādi sarvaśānti tataḥ śṛṇu || 407 || aṃbī caiva gaṇāṃbī ca gaṅgā gaurī umā tathā | pañcabrahma śaktyāstu ṣaḍaṅgasahitaṃ smṛtam || 408 || brahme svadhā tathā kānti gṛha puṣṭi śrutistathā | kīrtiṃ me tathā cāṣṭau vidyeśānāntu śaktyaḥ || 409 || padayā devanāyī ca kuntī kālī ca mantriṇī | mālinī ca umā caiva vajriṇī gaṇaśāna ca || 410 || śaśī devī pralomī ca svāhā caiva svadhā tathā | p. 123) kālakālī ca jātārī nīlī ca sukeśinī || 411 || lāyinī mahinī caiva liṅginī mahiṣī tathā | vṛttiścaiva nivṛttiśca vasudhā ca svarūpiṇī || 412 || sāvitrī sarasvatītyete lokapālādviśaktayaḥ | vilāsinī virūpī ca dhāriṇī vimukhī tathā || 413 || nikhī ca damukhī caiva matiśrī haṃsamālinī | ete daśāyudhāśśaktiṃ pañcāvaraṇaśaktayaḥ || 414 || prathamaṃ āsanaṃ kalpya dvitīyamāvāhayet śivam | tṛtīyaṃ pādyadravyañcaturthamācamanīyakam || 415 || pañcamamarghyadātavyaṃ dhūpaṃ dadyāttu ṣaṣṭhakam | p. 124) saptamaṃ abhiṣekantu aṣṭamaṃ gandhapuṣpakam || 416 || navamaṃ vastrābharaṇañca daśamaṃ dhūpadīpakam | ekādaśantu mudrāṇāṃ dvādaśantu nivedanam || 417 || trayodaśaṃ baliṃ dadyāt nityāgnīnāṃ caturdaśa | nityotsavaṃ pañcadaśa ṣoḍaśaṃ nṛttameva ca || 418 || iti pūjākramaṃ proktaṃ pañcaśuddhikramātkṛtam | atha vyuhakramaṃ vakṣye vidyāvyūhādi vyūhakam || 419 || vidyāvyūho'tra vijñeyo vāmadevādiko mahān | vanaparvasthitaścāsau smṛtimārgo'valaṃbinaḥ || 420 || vāmādiśaktayaścāsau vidyāvyūha iti smṛtaḥ | p. 125) aghorādyaṣṭa yā proktā vigraheśvaravyūhakam || 421 || aghorāścātighorāścāghorāsūkṣmaṃ śivastathā | sarvataśśarvasarvebhyo umārūpe iti smṛtaḥ || 422 || vigraheśvaravyūhānāmaṣṭadhā parikīrtitā | aṃbikā brahmavetālī triguṇī sthāṇimanyapi || 423 || rūpiṇī ca mahājvālā mālinī ca tathā parā | suvetālī bhavedgaurī śaktyaghorā ca nandinī || 424 || ekādaśavidhau rājñāṃ dhūhāvyūhamahābalau | rudravyūhau bhavedraudrau vṛtaśca baliśālinaḥ || 425 || ūrdhvakogyayutaṃ vṛttā tatvamaiśvaramāsthitam | p. 126) vidyeśvarādya sajyeta mūrtīśañca gaṇeśvaraḥ || 426 || ananteśādi vidyeśānvyūhaṃ vyūhakramānyaset | śarvapaśupatiścogrārudraścaiva bhavastathā || 427 || īśānaśca mahādevo bhīmaśca vasavastathā | umayādi gaṇeśānaṃ vyūhaṃ vyūhakramādyajet || 428 || tataḥ sadāśivaṃ tatvaṃ paravyāptaṃ tathā sthitam | tatra brahmāṅgamantraiśca nadau bindussadāśivaḥ || 429 || śāntyatīteṃbikāśaktiḥ dīpikā rocikā tathā | mocikā cordhvagāścaiva vyāpikā vyomarūpiṇī || 430 || anantācānāthā ca anāśritā ca tathā bhavet | p. 127) mantrayonirmahāmāyā punaśśaktiśca niṣkalā || 431 || atīndriyaśśivastasya niṣkalā nirguṇo'kṣaraḥ | cidrūpo'yaṃ samākhyātaḥ śuddhatve tatvapañcakam || 432 || śabdādi daśake yasmāt guṇairyuktāñca ya same | aṅgāṅgibhāvavihito viśeṣamakṣamāditaḥ || 433 || akṣarabrahmanātmāni varṇabrahmamanantaram | bhuvanabrahmamityeṣā brahmanāmeti kathyate || 434 || sadāśivaṃ liṅgakuṃbhaṃ maheśaṃ yāgamūrtikam | utkramaṃ rudradaivatyaṃ ityete adhidevatāḥ || 435 || ātmatatve nyasetsarve vidyātatvantu saumyake | p. 128) śivatatvā nyasenmadhye dhyānakāle sadāśivam || 436 || evameva trisandhyāyāṃ vaipyakayedādi śaivakam | nirmālyañca nivedyañca bhūtvā cāndrāyaṇañcaret || 437 || caṇḍadattaṃ hi nirmālyaṃ bhūmau vahnau jalaṃ kṣipet | gavāṃśca karmadāsāṃśca dāpayettu vicakṣaṇaḥ || 438 || ṣoḍaśaprathamāṃścaiva vighneśakṣetrapālakam | parivārādibhiścaiva gurupustakavahninā || 439 || yakṣanāgendrayogīnāṃ viṣṇubrahmā ca durgayā | kālī ca sūryadevāṃśca anyatsarvāśca devatāḥ || 440 || sugandhagarukarpūraṃ candanaṃ kastūrikānvitam | p. 129) lepayettu ca hṛnmantrī liṅgaṃ pīṭhañca gaurikā || 441 || jātīkanakakadaṃbāni dvikarṇī ca trikarṇikā | nandyāvartaṃ śriyāvartaṃ nīlotpalañca mallikā || 442 || evamādisugandhāni puṣpamālyaiśca pūjayet | śivamantreṇa deveśaṃ arcayettu viśeṣataḥ || 443 || gaurīrmimāya mantreṇa gaurīṃ vāmena sthāpayet | dhyāyecchadāśivaṃ rūpaṃ devīrūpaṃ vicintayet || 444 || dhūpaṃ kramādaghoreṇa ghaṇṭāravasamanvitam | karpūrāvartitaṃ dīpaṃ kārpāsakulasaṃyutam || 445 || govyataṃ dīpamujvālya tryaṅgulamuttamaṃ smṛtam | p. 130) dīpaṃ dadyādviśeṣeṇa praśāntāyeti mantrataḥ || 446 || droṇakhaṇḍaṃ śivā * pi guṇakhaṇḍasamāyutam | marīcī lavaṇairyuktaṃ nālikerañca mudgakam || 447 || apūpañca pradātavyaṃ vāyasānnaṃ gulairyutam | kadalīpanasāmraiśca triphalañca nivedayet || 448 || pānīyaṃ dāpayettatra mukhavāsasamanvitam | tāṃbūlaṃ tatra karpūraṃ * * * tailasaṃyutam || 449 || iṣṭakāmyaprasidhyarthaṃ labhate nātra saṃśayaḥ | evaṃ kāmyārthyahaṃ proktamadhidevāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 450 || aṣṭapuṣpaṃ triṣugandhaṃ saptavāri nivedayet | p. 131) tripuṣpañca tridhā dhūpaṃ ghaṇṭātasanamaṣṭa ca || 451 || pracchannāśca caturṇāṃ vai dvayormudrāṃ pradāpayet | āvāhanārghya pātreṣu snāne dhūpe'nulepayet || 452 || nivejya ca visṛjyātha aṣṭapuṣpaṃ suyojayet | arghye pralepane snāne triṣu gandhaṃ suyojayet || 453 || āvāhanārghya pātreṣu snāne ācamane tathā | nivedya visarjane caiva vārisaptaṃ niyojayet || 454 || āvāhaneṣu pūjānte visargānte tathaiva ca | arghyaṃ dadyāttu mantrajñā triṣvevaṃ prakalpayet || 455 || āsanārcanakāle tu snānānte pūjane'pi ca | p. 132) nivedya visarjane caiva vāri saptaṃ niyojayet || 456 || āvāhaneṣu pūjānte visargānte tathaiva ca | arghyaṃ dadyāttu mantrajñā triṣvevaṃ prakalpayet || 457 || āsanārcanakāle tu snānānte pūjane'pi ca | athavāsanaṃ pūjānte mahādhūpaṃ praśasyate || 458 || snānāraṃbhe tadante ca dhūpādāne viśeṣataḥ | nivedyakāle tasyānte utsavādau tadantake || 459 || nṛttānte pravare dhīmān mahāghaṇṭāni tāḍayet | nirmālyāpanaye caiva puṣpālaṅkārakarmaṇi || 460 || nivedyakāle sandhyānte pracchannapaṭamīritam | p. 133) āvāhane tu pūjānte mudrādarśanamiṣyate || 461 || gandhaṃ dadyāttu puṣpeṇa puṣpaṃ gandhena yojayet | dhūpaṃ dadyāttu dīpena dīpaṃ dīpena yojayet || 462 || devānāmarcane kāle pracchannapaṭasaṃyutam | pāparogīvratabhraṣṭe nāstikaiḥ vratadūṣakaiḥ || 463 || rākṣasairasuraiścaiva piśācairbrahmarākṣasaiḥ | devanindākṛtārthañca dūrataḥ parivarjayet || 464 || gacchetprakārabāhye tu ghaṇṭāghoṣaiśca saṃyutam | mūlamantrajapaṃ japtvā devasānnidhya cintayet || 465 || cintayettu narāssarve śivamātmani bhaktitaḥ | p. 134) svayamabhyarcanaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ paścādbhojanamārabhet || 466 || arcanāyāmaśaktaścet sparśanaṃ vā'pi kārayet | sparśane vā'pyaśaktaścelliṅgadarśanamuttamam || 467 || divārātriṃ trisandhyāyāṃ praviśettu śivālayam | bāhyaprakāradeśe tu savyamārgapradakṣiṇam || 468 || savyāpasavyamārgeṇa antarbhārā pradakṣiṇam | pradakṣiṇaṃ tataḥ kuryāt somasūtrantu laṅghayet || 469 || somasūtropariṣṭhāttu śaktilaṅghanakārayet | nirmālyalaṅghanaṃ doṣaṃ patatī dharaṇītale || 470 || kīṭakaṇṭapataṅgādyaiḥ jāyatī dharaṇītale | p. 135) tasmātsarvaprayatnena savyāpasavyakaṃ kuru || 471 || pradakṣiṇāṃ dviguṇañcaiva namaskāraphalaṃ bhavet | pañcāṅgañcaiva aṣṭāṅgaṃ namaskṛtvā vicakṣaṇaḥ || 472 || bāhyoḥ śrotradvayoścaiva mastakañcaiva pañcasu | prabhunāmamiti khyātaṃ pañcāṅgamiti kathyate || 473 || hastābhyāṃ mūrdhnitaścaiva namastutvā prayatnataḥ | daṇḍanamaskāramityuktaṃ daṇḍavadrajjusaṃyutam || 474 || pādau jānudvayoścaiva hastayorubhayorapi | lalāṭe karṇayoścaiva anunā dharaṇīṃ spṛśet || 475 || aṣṭāṅgamiti vikhyāta sarvaiśvarya sukhapradam | p. 136) evaṃ kṛtvā tu manasā śivalokaṃ sa gacchati || 476 || pradakṣiṇaṃ namaskṛtvā ātmano'rpaṇameva ca | athavā'nyaprakāreṇa bhaktigamyaṃ yathā caret || 477 || buculukodakaṃ tatpaścāt kāyaśuddhyarthakāraṇāt | upacāramahaṃ vakṣye purārthe devapūjane || 478 || daśopacāradīrghānte bhaviṣyante tu ṣoḍaśa | balyante pañcaviṃśaśca ṣaṭtriṃśaṃ tāṇḍavāntake || 479 || āvāhanārghyapādyāni ācamanantu snānakam | gandhapuṣpañca dhūpañca naivedyantu visarjanam || 480 || daśopacāravijñeyamityantena samācaret | p. 138) āvāhane tu saṃsthāpya pādyamācamanārghyake || 481 || snānaṃ vastropavītañca bhūṣaṇaṃ gandhapuṣpakam || dhūpadīpanivedyañca namaskāre visarjane || 482 || ṣoḍaśaivopacāraiśca bhaviṣyante samācaret | āvāhane tu saṃsthāpya svāgatañcātumānyakam || 483 || pādyamācamanārghyañca snānaṃ vastrottarīyake | bhūṣaṇaṃ gandhapuṣpañca dhūpadīpaṃ tathārghyakam || 484 || nīrājanamañjanañcaiva cāmarañcātra darpaṇam | daśa mudrādarśanañcaiva pañcāvaraṇapūjanam || 485 || naivedyahomakarmantu balidānaṃ japaṃ tathā | p. 139) samādhistotranamaskāramutsavaṃ gītanṛttakam || 486 || visarjanañca ṣaṭtriṃśadupacāramiti smṛtam | nṛttānte pauṣṭikepyevaṃ parārthe devapūjanam || 487 || ātmārthamupacārañca ahaṃ vakṣye śṛṇuṣvaham | āvāhanaṃ sthāpanañca svāgataṃ sannirodhanam || 488 || aṅgapratyaṅgakalpañca pādyamācamanārghyakam | gandhapuṣpañca dhūpañca dīpaṃ snānaṃ tathaiva ca || 489 || vastropavītaṃ gandhañca puṣpaṃ dhūpañca darpaṇam | nīrājanaṃ bhūṣaṇaṃ gītaṃ nāṭyanṛttaṃ tathaiva ca || 490 || mudrādarśanamevoktaṃ āvṛtārcanameva ca | p. 140) naivedyahomakarmañca samādhirmantrajapaṃ tathā || 491 || pradakṣiṇaṃ namaskṛtvā culamodamācamanīyakam | catvāriṃśadvidhānena ātmārthe naiva pūjanā || 492 || sasandhāyā lakṣaṇaṃ vakṣye śṛṇuṣvekāgramānasam | svasthannarākṣannimiṣṭaścaturbhāga tuṭismṛtam || 493 || tadvayantu layaṃ proktaṃ nimiṣaṃ tadvayaṃ bhavet | nimiṣaṃ pañcadaśaṃ kāṣṭhātithi kalāa smṛtāḥ || 494 || triṃśatkālamuhūrtañca tadeva ghaṭikādvayam | bhāskarodayamārabhya tripādena trināḍikā || 495 || rātrāntakamiti proktaṃ jñātvaivaṃ sarvamācaret | p. 141) jalasaṅgrahaṇañcaiva puṣpasaṅgrahaṇaṃ tathā || 496 || devatā sthāpanaṃ tīrthaṃ rātrānte vā viśeṣataḥ | taccheṣamarcanañcaivāparātrirdaśanāḍikā || 497 || udayādyastamayādyañca caturyāmaṃ prakīrtitam | astamayādudayāntañca caturyāmaṃ praśasyate || 498 || aṣṭayāmamiti khyāta mahorātramiti smṛtam | adhivāsanāni sarvāṇi madhyarātre tu kārayet || 499 || udayādi madhyānāntaṃ pratiṣṭhādikarma yogyataḥ | aparāhṇaṃ na kartavyaṃ mṛgā yatrākramaṃ kuru || 500 || uśīrañcandanañcaiva dūrvāsiddhyarthakairyutam | p. 142) pādyadravyamiti khyātaṃ pādau pādyantu nikṣipet || 501 || elālavaṅgakarpūra tanvapūjādiphalaṃ naram | ṣaḍaṅgamācamanaṃ dravyamācamanantu dāpayet || 502 || āpakṣīrakuśāgrāṇi yavaissiddhārthataṇḍulaiḥ | yavadūrvā ca saṃyuktamarghyadravyāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 503 || agaruñcandanañcaiva koṭṭaṃ kuṅkuma eva ca | tadardhaṃ pādamevantu karpūreṇa samāyutam || 504 || gandhadravyamidaṃ proktamevañca vidhirucyate | śvetaṃ raktaṃ tathā kṛṣṇaṃ satvarajastamasa smṛtam || 505 || pītavarṇantu śoṇantu * * * * udīritam | p. 143) śvetaṃ sadyena dātavyaṃ raktaṃ vāmena mantrataḥ || 506 || pītaṃ puruṣamantreṇa aghoraṃ kṛṣṇapuṣpakam | nānāvarṇaiśca puṣpaiśca pañcavaktramudīritam || 507 || nīlotpalasamaṃ puṣpaṃ na bhūto na bhaviṣyati | nandyāvartaṃ śriyāvartaṃ śvetārkamudaye dadet || 504 || karavīradroṇapuṣpaṃ padmaṃ madhyadine nyaset | mallikā caiva durdhūrā paṭṭacañcakamucyate || 509 || sāyāhne tu pradātavyamanyatsarvaṃ pradāpayet | jātīkanakadaṃbāni dvikarṇiścārdharātrike || 510 || nandyāvartaṃ śriyāvartaṃ mandāraṃ śatapatrikā | p. 144) śvetārkamālatī caiva punnāgaṃ kuravaṃ tathā || 511 || evamādiṣu puṣpāṇi sātvikāni pracakṣmahe | raktotpalaṃ tathā padmaṃ bṛhatī dhūrapāṭalī || 512 || evamādīni raktāni rājasānīti kathyate | karṇikā dhurdhurañcaiva puṣpikāraśrayaṃ tathā || 513 || evamādīni cānyāni miśrakāni iti smṛtam | tulasī ce nṛpañcaiva jaṃbūko nāganandikā || 514 || ekapatrāravindañca viṣṇukrāntī tathaiva ca | apāmārgaṃ kuśāpūrvā pañcabilvaṃ śamīṃ tathā || 515 || etāni patrajātīnāṃ tāmasānīti kathyate | p. 145) patrajātiṣu sarveṣu sarvakālaṃ prapūjayet || 516 || tato nīlotpalādanyo tāmasantviti kīrtitam | karañjaṃ vakulañcaiva ketakaṃ mādhavī tathā || 517 || lākulīndhūka nirgaṇḍī kiṃśukañcaiva varjayet | atipakvamapakvañca mukulañcaiva varjayet || 518 || kośakīṭopaviddhañca lūtasūtrāvṛtāni ca | svayaṃ patitapuṣpāṇi sañcitāni ca vastrake || 519 || ekāhoṣita puṣpāṇi varjayettu viśeṣataḥ | śamī bilvamapāmārga kuśādūrvā mahā tathā || 520 || nāganandī rudravallī dhātakīpatrameva ca | p. 146) bhadrī caiva mahābhadrī droṇarūpaṃ tathaiva ca || 521 || patrajātiṣu sarveṣu bilvapatra samañcahi | puṣpajātiṣu sarveṣu nīlotpalasamannahi || 522 || puṣpalakṣaṇamākhyātaṃ dhūpalakṣaṇamucyate | agaruñcaiva bhāgaṃ syānniryāsaṃ nirguṇaṃ bhavet || 523 || candanaṃ triguṇaṃ proktaṃ madhyamaṃ tilamucyate | vṛkṣavījāṃ bhavetsnehe śivadīpantu varjayet || 524 || dhūpadravyamalābhe tu ghṛtaṃ puṣpaṃ vinirdiśet | goghṛtaṃ tadalābhe tu śuddhatailena pūjayet || 525 || śuddhatailamalābhe tu madhūkatailaṃ ca dīpayet | p. 147) snānadravyamalābhe tu śuddhatoyena pūjayet || 526 || gavyānāmalābhe tu ghṛtañcaivabhiṣecayet | haviṣāmapyalābhe tu dīpārohaṇamarcayet || 527 || vastrāṇāmapyalābhe tu varttiṇāñcaiva pūjayet | mantrāṇāmapyalābhe tu pañcākṣareṇa pūjayet || 528 || gandhānāmapyalābhe tu bhasmālepanamācaret | hemadravyamalābhe tu patriṇāñcaiva pūjayet || 529 || pañcāmṛtamalābhe tu ghṛtañcaiva tu pūjayet | sarvaṃ dhyāyettu manasā sarvadravyamalābhake || 530 || trisandhyāṃ bali dātavyaṃ dūrādipīṭhakāntaram | p. 148) dikdeśamastrasaṃyuktaṃ baliñcaiva pradāpayet || 531 || mahābhūtaṃ dadetpīṭhaṃ āmodāpūrvamādikam | āmalīphalamātre vā aṣṭiṃ vā bali dāpayet || 532 || gandhapuṣpaṃ samabhyarcya vādyatālasamanvitam | balipradānamevoktamudakādīn kramāddadet || 533 | evaṃ balividhānānte nityāgniṃ kārayedbudhaḥ | āgneyyāntu prakartavyamagnikāryoktamācaret || 534 || samidājyacaruṃ lājān sarṣapāṃśca yavān tilān | kadaśca kadalīvāmraṃ krameṇaiva tu homayet || 535 || śatamardhaṃ tadardhaṃ vā tadardhaṃ homamācaret | p. 149) homadravyantu kūsuṃbaṃ samit ṣoḍaśameva ca || 536 || kuṇḍaṃ vā sthaṇḍilaṃ vā'pi vṛttaṃ pradhānakaṃ kuru | gārhapatyaṃ gṛhasthānāṃ pitṝṇāṃ dakṣiṇānalam || 537 || āhavanīyañca devānāṃ tattadrūpaṃ vadāmyaham | bālayauvanavṛddhāgnistrividhaṃ tatprakīrtitam || 538 || bālānāmagnikartavyaṃ pratiṣṭhā kālakarmaṇi | utsavādīni karmāṇi kārayedyauvanāgniṣu || 539 || savyāpasavyaṃ nityāgniṃ vṛddhāgniṃ nityahomakam | agnikāryoktamārgeṇa śeṣakāryaṃ samācaret || 540 || evamagniṃ samabhyarcya nityotsavamathācaret | p. 150) pūrvāhṇe puṣpaliṅgañca madhyāhne vānnaliṅgakam || 541 || sāyāhne cārghyaliṅgantu dvādaśāṅgulamānataḥ | sarvakāle * * * dha vārohaṇantu * * cet || 542 || na liṅgantu puṣpaṃ nikṣipya yatnataḥ candraśekharam | * * * * muktināmumāskandasaṃhitantu vā ?|| 543 || kevalaṃ vā prakartavyaṃ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitam | gandhapuṣpādinābhyarcya pādukārohaṇaṃntyajet || 544 || devadāsī śivoddhṛtya kramātkṛtvā pradakṣiṇam | svarṇaṃ maratakañcaiva sphaṭikaṃ rajatāmrakam || 545 || pādukañca prakartavyaṃ liṅgaṃ svarṇañca rājakam | p. 151) tāmraṃ maratakañcaiva sphaṭikañcaiva kārayet || 546 || liṅgākārāṃ kautañcaiva dṛṣṭiśaivakaropari | saśibikā garjayānaṃ vahayavāhanameva ca || 547 || ? naravāhanamevaṃ vā sarvālaṅkārasaṃyutam | uṣṇīṣaṇyūnyuttarayañca pavitraṃ hastasaṃyutam || 548 || śirau vahedātriśaināśanaiśśanaiḥ pradakṣiṇam | śuddhanṛttasamāyuktaṃ gītavādyasamāyutam || 549 || mantrapāṭhakasaṃyuktaṃ svastivācasamāyutam | vitānasvajasamāyuktaṃ chatracāmarasaṃyutam || 550 || daṇḍanṛttasamāyukta yaṣṭinṛtta samanvitam || p. 152) vyajanastālavṛntaiśca krameṇaiva samācaret || 551 || piñchacāmarasaṃyuktaṃ śvetacāmarasaṃyutam | prajvālya dīpasaṃyuktaṃ puṣpavṛṣṭisamāyutam || 552 || daṇḍanṛttasamāyukta yaṣṭinṛtta samanvitam | ḍolānṛttasamāyuktaṃ nityotsavantu kārayet || 553 || prathamaṃ pradakṣiṇaṃ kuryādantahāre viśeṣataḥ | dvitīyaṃ pradakṣiṇaṃ kuryānmadhyahāre viśeṣataḥ || 554 || gopure vādyahīne tu balihīnaṃ pradakṣiṇam | antahāre punargatvā pradakṣiṇamathācaret || 555 || prathamaṃ pradakṣiṇaṃ kuryānmaṅgaṇītālavādyakam | p. 153) parivārāṇāṃ dvitayantu pradakṣiṇamathācaret || 556 || vṛṣasya vṛṣatālantu hotavyamaṅgiṇī tathā | mātṛṇāṃ caṇḍavādyañca vighneśasya tu ṭhaṅkarī || 557 || vāruṇe carcapuṭāyāṃ jyeṣṭhāyāṃ punnitālakam | taṭaprahārasaumyāyā viṣamaṃ vighnacaṇḍake || 558 || gopure vādyanirghoṣaiḥ śaṅkhaghoṣasamanvitam | purā sthitaṃ paṅkti kṛtvā pradakṣiṇamathācaret || 559 || śāṃbare balipīṭhasya praviśyābhyantaraṃ tataḥ | ekaprakārayuktantu kārayetiṃ pradakṣiṇam || 560 || triprakārayutaṃ gehaṃ pīṭhamekapradakṣiṇam | p. 154) gāndhāradvāradeśe tu āgneyyāṃ kauśikaṃ tathā || 561 || dakṣiṇe kāmaraścaiva nai-ṛtyāntarkarāgakam | kollī paścimadeśe tu vāyavyāṃ nṛpasaṅkaram || 562 || sometakekaśirityuktaṃ rāmagirīśagocare | balipīṭheṇḍakīñcaiva tālaṃ gītasamāyutam || 563 || magharājāvakañcaiva devasannidhigītakam | ityevaṅgī bhāṣāyāṃ pradakṣiṇamathācaret || 564 || evaṃ pradakṣiṇaṃ kṛtvā praviśedālayaṃ sudhīḥ | iti yogajatantre pratiṣṭhātantre arcanāvidhiḥ paṭalaḥ | p. 155) pādukārcanakaṃ kāryaṃ gandhapuṣpādibhiḥ kramāt | śuddhanṛtta samāyuktaṃ svasthāne devamarcayet || 1 || aṣṭottaraśataṃ nṛttaṃ bhāvayedgaṇikāṃ tataḥ | nṛttasyānte viśeṣeṇa devadevaṃ viśeṣataḥ || 2 || abhimukhīkaraṇaṃ yattu tadāvāhanamucyate | pūjā parisamāpte tu mukhaṃ gatvā bahisthitam || 3 || sakalārcanakāle tu pañcamāvaraṇaṃ vinā | āsanantu prakartavyaṃ arcānoktamathāpi vā || 4 || gandhapuṣpādibhiḥ pūjya svanāmenaiva deśikaḥ | āgamārcanakaṃ kuryāt svagṛhaṃ praviśedbudhaḥ || 5 || p. 156) nityotsavena pūjāyāṃ tasyāṃ * * * * * * | * * * kārayettu viśeṣeṇa anyathā cennakārayet || 6 || balinityāni śrībalyaṃ trikālastu samācaret | ardharātrau baliṃ kuryāt kāmyārthantu viśeṣataḥ || 7 || evaṃ krameṇa vidhivadyathā vibhavavistaraḥ | iti yogaje pratiṣṭhātantre pādukārcanavidhiḥ paṭalaḥ | atha vakṣye viśeṣeṇa mudrālakṣaṇamuttamam | tanubhyāṃ tāḍayettālaṃ śodhayecchodhanī bhavet || 1 || tarjanīmūlaparvasthāmaṅguṣṭhāṅge vinikṣipet | p. 157) śaṅkhamudrā iti khyātā snānakāle pradarśayet || 2 || maṇibandhaṃ tataḥ kuryāt aṅguṣṭhau talamadhyagau | tarjamūlaparvasthā madhyā lagnau prakīrtitau || 3 || kaniṣṭhābhyantaraṃ nāmī mudraivaṃ surabhi smṛtāḥ | saṃyojya hastau dvau kartau antare suṣaraṃ kṛtam || 4 || bisanīmukulākāraṃ snānakāle pradarśayet | nyastvā karatalāṅguṣṭhau śeṣaṃ ślaṣṇordhvagaṃ kramāt || 5 || kṛtvā vāhanamākhyātaṃ kuryādāvāhane tathā | muṣṭiṃ kṛtvā caturhaste karapṛṣṭhe tu yojane || 6 || kaniṣṭhau visṛtau dīrghau niṣpurāsannirodhane | p. 158) aṅguṣṭhau prakṣipenmadhye kaniṣṭhavisṛtau yutau || 7 || bījamudrau yamākhyātā darśayecchaktikalpane | dvau hastatalakau yojyau madhyāṅgulāgrahaṃ yutau || 8 || tarjanyanāmike yojya aṅguṣṭhābhyāṃ kaniṣṭhake | idaṃ pañcamukhīmudrā darśayedvastrakarmaṇi || 9 || karābhyāmañjaliṃ kṛtvā sa vaktrasyādanātmikā | tayoragre tu saṃlagnau śeṣāśca visṛtāśca yaḥ || 10 || dravyamudrā bhavedeṣā dravyābhāve pradarśayet | uttānau tu karau paścānmaṇi bandhantu kārayet || 11 || prasārya madhyamāṅgulyau sivākhyāṃ sthāpanāvaham | p. 159) vāmāṅgulīyaprasṛtā aṃguṣṭhaṃ mūrdhni saṃyutam || 12 || dakṣiṇe dakṣiṇe muṣṭimaṅguṣṭhaurdhvagasthitam | muṣṭimūrdhvagataṃ kṛtvā saṃhāramudrayā viduḥ || 13 || uttānau tu karau kṛtvā kaniṣṭhāṅguṣṭhasaṃyutam | tarjanī madhyamau yuktau anāmikaurdhvaṃ kṛtāsanam || 14 || iti śrī yogaje pratiṣṭhā tantre mudrālakṣaṇaḥ paṭalaḥ | pūrvoktalakṣaṇopetān pādadyādakṣupuritān | pūrvoktavastrahomā syāt kūrcasūtralatān kuru || 1 || sāpidhānañca sarveṣāṃ śivakuṃbhānito nyaset | p. 160) śivavyūhe nyasenmadhye kuṃbhaṃ tasya pradhānakam || 2 || āsikadvayasaṃpūrṇān śeṣāṇyāḍhakapūritam | vyūhaṃ pradhānadravyāṇī vakṣyate kramayogataḥ || 3 || īkārendhu vinyasya ḷkāre ikṣukaṃ nyaset | kadalīphalamekāre gulimekārake nyaset || 4 || okāre tu nyasellāje nava oṅkārake nyaset | aṃkāre tu tilaṃ proktaṃ aṃkāre sa tukaṃ nyaset || 5 || sakāre sarṣapaṃ nyasya khakāre sitasarṣapam | gakāre nārikelañca veṇubījaṃ ghakārake || 6 || dakāre bhasma vinyasya mātulīgañca kārake | p. 161) chakāre panasaṃ nyasya āmrañcaiva jakārake || 7 || māṇikkañcaiva vajrañca padmaṃ padmapravālakam | puṣpaṃ sphaṭikavaiḍūryaṃ ratnodaṃ syāṇḍakārake || 8 || haimaṃ raupyādakūṭaiśca tāmrākāṃsyāyasairapi | patrasīsakasaṃyuktaṃ lohaṃ nyastvātra kārayet || 9 || saurāṣṭre rocanāśyāme hairikāñcanatārakaiḥ | namaśśilāñjanaṃ nyastvā ṭakāreṇa tu vinyaset || 10 || śyāmapriyaṅgukāśyāmāṃ tilaṣaṣṭhikasarṣapaiḥ | yavanī vārako dravyaṃ bījodaṃ syātsakorakaiḥ || 11 || navanītañca nābhyañca laghukarpūrapatrake | p. 162) tvage lavaṅgoṣu mumestīn cukuṅkumajātibhiḥ || 12 || laghukaccelayuktānte gandhodaṃ syādḍakorake | sāmudraṃ vṛṣaśṛṅgasthaṃ kṣetraparvatasaṃbhavaiḥ || 13 || gajadantakuśaṃ mūlaṃ karkaṭāmṛtkuru | jalaṃ mṛdāṃbha ityuktaṃ ḍhakāreṇa tu vinyaset || 14 || viṣṇukrāntīsahaṃ devyānī śelaṃ dīśvaramokṣaraiḥ | kṛtāñjaliśirīṣābhyāṃ mārjāro daṇḍakārake || 15 || padmadūrvāṅkuśāgaurasarṣape bhadrasaṃyutam | parimārjanamityuktaṃ jalaṃ nyāsāntakārake || 16 || tulasībilvamapāmārgaṃ śamībhṛṅgabakārake | p. 163) jalaṃ patrodakaṃ proktaṃ vinyasecchedakārake || 17 || padmake śūlapatrāsī paraśuṃ kandhakārake | añjanenārdha niṣkeṇa hemenaiva kṛtāstrakaiḥ || 18 || uttamastrodakaṃ hyetannakāre vinyasedbudhaḥ | nārikelāmrapanasaiḥ kadalī mātulaṅgake || 19 || nāraṅgadvayakañcaiva jalairyuktaṃ phalodakam | pakāre vinyasettatra sthaṇḍilopari vinyaset || 20 || palāśaplakṣajaṃbūka pārgalyaścarthayorapi | vargo duṃbarayoścaiva tvabhiryuktantu yajjalam || 21 || karṣāyodakamityuktaṃ pakāre vinyasetkramāt | p. 164) abhrakatrayamuktāṃbuproktamāḍhyoḍhakānvitam || 22 || jalaṃ kāntodakaṃ proktaṃ makāre vinyasedbudhaḥ | śrīkṛṣṇe śirarābhyañca puṣkareṇa samāyutam || 23 || pīvarībhiriverābhyā mūlodaṃ syātmakārake | gomūtraṃ gomayaṃ kṣīraṃ dadhisarpiḥ kuśodakam || 24 || mayūraśikhayā bhṛṅgaṃ bhṛñjāñjalisurocake | jalakātyudakaṃ proktaṃ vinyasedvaiyakārake || 25 || lodhradvayalavaṅkābhyāṃ bhūrjayuktantu yajjalam | puṣpodakamiti proktaṃ rakāre vinyasedbudhaḥ || 26 || lakāre caiva godhūmni vāraṃ syādukārake | p. 165) śakāre gandhatailaṃ syāt ṣakāre cama vinyaset || 27 || vakāre ca janīcūrṇamīṣatkarpūrasaṃyutam | kanyasaṃ mṛtapatrāccamanyardhe manasā yutam || 28 || sāpidhānaṃ bhavedevaṃ vyūheśānaṃ prakīrtitam | vyūhaṃ pratīśapatitaḥ kalaśāvaraṇadvayam || 29 || lakṣmīdātā kuśāmūrvā apāmārgañca vilvakam | śamyaṣṭā sarvavyūhānāṃ prathamāvaraṇasya ca || 30 || caṃpakāpadmatulasī nandyāvartañca mallikā | jātidroṇañca mandārādvikarṇī karavīrakam || 31 || viṣṇukrāntī sitārkā ca e * trācāravindakam | p. 166) vakulīkuravañcaiva raktotpalaṃ tathaiva ca || 32 || sarveṣāñcaiva vyūhānāṃ dvitīyāvaraṇasya ca | kalaśeṣveva dharmakūrca cakrādyānapidhāya ca || 33 || vyūhe cābhimukhādi syāt sarveṣāñca pradakṣiṇam | sthāpanaṃ pūjanodvāha uttamatritayasya ca || 34 || sarveṣāmapi devānāṃ kalaśaṃ śirasā vahet | kṣiprapakvaphalālābhe apakvaphalamācaret || 35 || vṛtrādilābhe tu puṣpaṃ syāt puṣpalābhe tu mūlakam | dravyalābhe jalaṃ pūrya iti śāstrasya niścayaḥ || 36 || iti yogaje pratiṣṭhātantre snapanavidhiḥ paṭalaḥ | p. 167) atha vakṣye viśeṣeṇa śītakuṃbhavidhikramam | jvarāpasmāranāśāya vasūrīruṇṇadāhakam || 1 || sarvarogavināśāya varṣārthantu prakalpayet | dvātriṃśatprasthasaṃpūrṇabiṃba prabhavasaṃbhavam || 2 || trisūtre veṣṭayitvā tu yavāntarasamanvitam | śivāgre sthaṇḍilaṃ kṛtvāṃ dalāṣṭakasamanvitam || 3 || sthaṇḍilaiśśobhitaṃ kṛtvā lājadarbhatilaistathā | vastrapūtena toyena pūrayetkuṃbhamuttamam || 4 || sarvagandhasamāyuktaṃ pañcaratnasamanvitam | sa vastraṃ sāpidhānañca sakūrcaṃ hemasaṃyutam || 5 || p. 168) sthaṇḍile vinyasetkuṃbhaṃ sarvamantrāṇi vinyaset | ācāpakaraṇairyukto gandhapuṣpākṣatādibhiḥ || 6 || pūrvedyurathavāsya syādrātrau jāgaramācaret | ācāryaśśiṣyakuṃbhantu kuspṛṣṭā japañcaret || 7 || vyomavyāpi mahāmantraṃ rogaśāntistu spṛṣṭayet | iti homaṃ pratantavyaṃ tasyāgre tu viśeṣataḥ || 8 || prabhāte devadeveśaṃ mūrdhnimadhye tu vinyaset | catuṣpādantu vinyasya yājñikaiḥ vratvakaiśśubhaiḥ || 9 || liṅgordhve hastamutsedhaṃ caturdikṣu vicaṣṭaram | vṛttaṃ vā caturaśraṃ vā ṣoḍaśāṅgulavistaram || 10 || p. 169) ekatālapramāṇena madhye suṣiramucyate | vastreṇāveṣṭi kuṃbhañca puṣpamālyairvibhūṣitam || 11 || kuṃbhānvitasya tanmūle suṣiraṃ kārayedbudhaḥ | lobhasūcyāgramānena nālaṃ hemamayaṃ bhavet || 12 || dviguṇaṃ kṣīrāyāmaṃ madhunī triguṇaṃ tathā | hṛdayena tu mantreṇa kuṃbhamāropya yatnataḥ || 13 || śivakuṃbhantu saṃsthāpya sthaṇḍile pūrvavadbudhaḥ | saptāhe caiva pañcāhe tryahe vā viśeṣataḥ || 14 || srāvasyaṃ mūdhnyahorātraṃ sarvaśāntikarasmṛtam | nityapūjāviśeṣeṇa kāle kāle viśeṣataḥ || 15 || p. 170) dviguṇaṃ pūjayettatra yathā śaktayā tu pūjayet | upakuṃbhantu nikṣipya jalaṃ vā kṣīrameva vā || 16 || kuṃbhāvarohaṇaṃ yāvattāvacchāntiṃ samācaret | ācāryaṃ pūjayettatra vastrahemāṅgulīyakaiḥ || 17 || ardhe kuṃbhaṃ parityajya astramantreṇa mantravit | snapanaṃ tu yathā śaktyā yathoktaṃ kārayedbudhaḥ || 18 || prabhūtahaviṣaṃ datvā pūrvoktavidhinā saha | sarvabhaktajanānāñca annapānādi dāpayet || 19 || iti yogaje pratiṣṭhātantre śītakuṃbhavidhiḥ paṭalaḥ | p. 171) atha vakṣye viśeṣeṇa śivotsavavidhikramam | sarvadoṣanivṛtyarthaṃ sarvalokasukhāvaham || 1 || sarvadevapriyārthaṃ syāt sarvaprāṇisukhāvaham | rājāvijayavṛdhyarthe sarvarakṣārthasādhanam || 2 || utsavaṃ navadhā proktaṃ puṣpalaṃ vijayānvitam | sava ityucyate sṛṣṭistaṃ vandyācchabdabhāṣitaḥ || 3 || utsavaṃ sṛṣṭikāritvādutsavaḥ kathitaḥ kramāt | pratiṣṭhotsavavidhiñcaiva māsotsavavidhikramam || 4 || amāvāsyāṃ samārabhya māsotsevanameva ca | vasantotsavavidhiñcaiva puṣye puṣyotsavaṃ tathā || 5 || p. 172) caitramāse trayodaśyāṃ māsapakṣaṃ hi candrayoḥ | vaiśākhe tu viśākhāntaṃ vasantotsavameva ca || 6 || yajamāne dine caiva * * * rājane tathā | sarvamāseṣu kartavyaṃ mahotsavavidhikramam || 7 || prātaḥkāle vyavajñatvaṃ sarvakāle samārabhet | niścitya māsanakṣatre kathitaṃ murasaṃ tathā || 8 || ṣoḍaśassarvarakṣārthaṃ paitṛkaṃ dvādaśaṃ tathā | saukhyaṃ navavidhaṃ proktasaptāhaṃ śrīkaraṃ bhavet || 9 || pārthivaṃ pañca nidhanañcaiva triyahaṃ sātvikaṃ tathā | ekāhaṃ śivamevoktamutsavaṃ kārayedbudhaḥ || 10 || 173) saṃpūjya devadeveśaṃ jñāpayedutsavaṃ kuru | saptaviṃśatinakṣatra dhvajārohaṇapūrvakam || 11 || bherīmādau samārabhya aṣṭāviṃśaddinaṃ bhavet | aṅkurārpaṇapūrvaṃ hi paścāddhvajaṃ samarcayet || 12 || taddinātpūrvarātrau tu vṛṣayāgaṃ samācaret | pratiṣṭhādikrameṇaiva maṇṭapañca prakalpayet || 13 || dhvajapaṭaṃ lakṣaṇañcaiva kārpāsasitameva ca | dvādaśaṃ daśahasta syānnava hastamathāpi vā || 14 || dhvajapaṭalapañcabhāgaṃ syāt śikharaṃ hastameva ca | hastārdhaṃ pucchamevoktaṃ tri * * * * pucchakam || 15 || p. 174) tatpaṭaṃ pañcadhā bhajya madhyabhāge vṛṣaṃ likhet | tamūrdhve bhastradevalamūrdhve cchatracāmaram || 16 || pārśve tu dīpa * * * madhamaṃ kurumeva ca | yūpavarṇamiti proktaṃ pūrṇakuṃbhairalaṅkṛtam || 17 || śvetaṃ raktaṃ tathā puṣpaṃ sarvālaṅkārameva ca | vṛṣabhaṃ śvetavarṇāṅgaṃ sarvasiddhiprakārayet || 18 || kāmārtharaktavarṇena āhicāṃ kṛṣṇavarṇakam | sthitāṃ vā śayanañcaiva ṛṣabhantu likhedbudhaḥ || 19 || śṛṅgau ca raktavarṇābhāṃ bālapītena śobhitam | netrantu kṛṣṇavarṇañca raktanīlaṃ tamiśramam || 20 || p. 175) sarvābharaṇasaṃyuktaṃ sarvapuṣpairalaṅkṛtam | śivāgre maṇṭapaṃ kuryāt gomayālepanaṃ tathā || 21 || darbhamālā samāveṣṭya muktāsṛk dāmalaṃbitam | tanmadhye sthaṇḍitaṃ kuryānnidrākuṃbhantu sthāpayet || 22 || abhito'ṣṭau padānyastvā sthāpayetpūrvavatkramāt | tanmadhye vṛṣamāvāhya svarṇapuṣpasamanvitam || 23 || parito'ṣṭau paṭānyastvā svasvabījena vinyaset | ukṣañca gopatīścaiva śaṅkukarṇaṃ tathaiva ca || 24 || tīkṣṇaśṛṅgaṃ tathā nandī vṛṣāṇīñca paśustathā | mahodarākṣamañcaiva svasvanāmeti pūjayet || 25 || p. 176) vṛṣagāyatrimantreṇa vṛṣakuṃbhe nyasetkramāt | tadagre sthaṇḍilaṃ kuryāt sitaissikatameva ca || 26 || caturaśraṃ samaṃ kuryāt hastamātreṇa deśikaḥ | prāk sūtrantu sūtraṃ syādudak sūtraṃ tathaiva ca || 27 || brahmajajñānamantreṇa madhyarekhā samālikhet | nāke suparṇamantreṇa dakṣiṇe tu likhedbudhaḥ || 28 || āpyāyasveti mantreṇa uttare tu samālikhet | yo rudra iti mantreṇa udak sūtraṃ tathaiva ca || 29 || idaṃ viṣṇviti mantreṇa pūrvarekhāsamanvitam | indraṃ vohoti mantreṇa madhyarekhā samālikhet || 30 || p. 177) śivāṃ bhavo tu saṃprokṣya kū * prādevāpūjayet | vāgīśvarantu vāgīśamā * * * * pūjayet || 31 || tanmadhye vahni saṃsthāpya homaṃ kṛtvā vicakṣaṇaḥ | pūrvavadagnisaṃskāra pūjayedvṛṣabhaṃ kuru || 32 || brāhmaṇaṃ dakṣiṇe'bhyarcya uttare viṣṇumeva ca | paristaraistu darbhaiśca pūrvādīni paristaret || 33 || prokṣaṇīmūrdhvatasthāpyathā praṇītapatrakam | ājyasthālīṃ tataḥ kuryāt carusthālīntu sthāpayet || 34 || praṇītāṃ prokṣaṇīñcaivājyasthālīṃ tvadhomukham | sṛk sruvamuttare sthāpya adhomukhantu sādhayet || 35 || p. 178) prādeśamātrasamidhā paridhitrayameva ca | samidhādvāyupūrve tu viṣṭareṇa samanvitam || 36 || indhanaṃ tatra kurvīta agniprajvālayetkramāt | āhutitritayaṃ kuryādvyāhṛtiṃ juhuyātkramāt || 37 || pañcabrahmaṣaḍaṅgena juhuyādvai kramātsudhīḥ | vṛṣagāyatrimantreṇa sarṣapaṃ kavacena tu || 38 || āḍhakaṃ mudgamāṣañca śūlinaṃ juhuyāttathā | śivamantreṇa juhuyāt pratyekantu daśāhutiḥ || 39 || jayādirabhyadhānañca rāṣṭrabhṛccakramāddhunet | pūrṇāhutiñca śirasā agnibījamanusmaran || 40 || p. 129) homānte vṛṣakuṃbhasyāt vṛṣakuṃbhantu mūrtinām | tadante bhedameva syāt sthaṇḍilopari vinyaset || 41 || brahmāviṣṇuśca rudraśca adhidevāḥ prakīrtitāḥ | gandhapuṣpañca dhūpañca dīpañcaiva nivedyakam || 42 || arcayedbheridevaṃ syādācāryaṃ tāḍayetkramāt | brahmajajñānamantreṇa prathamaṃ tāḍayetkramāt || 43 || * * * darvimantreṇa dvitīyaṃ tāḍayetkramāt | tryaṃbakena mantreṇa tṛtīyaṃ tāḍayetkramāt || 44 || āhūya vādyakaṃ paścāt śuddhapāraśavastathā | aṅgapūrṇasamāyuktaṃ śaktiṃ sahitameva ca || 45 || p. 180) śaktihīnaṃ vinā kuryādvarjayettu vicakṣaṇaḥ | nandikeśvaramāvāhya vādyakān hṛdi saṃpuṭam || 46 || yajanaṃ dhūpadīpaṃ syāt puṣpaṃ haste nidhāpayet | tatpuṣpaṃ nikṣipedbherīṃ namaskṛtvā tu pādyakam || 47 || sapta tālavidhaṃ proktamācāryaśśiṣyameva ca | astradevaṃ samabhyarcya madhye patre tu rudrakam || 48 || brahmāṇaṃ dakṣiṇe patre vāmapatre janārdanam | gaurīṃ madhyamamūle tu sarasvatīṃ dakṣiṇaṃ tathā || 49 || lakṣmīñca vāmapatre tu tanmūle tu yajedbudhaḥ | gaṇeśaṃ pālikāmadhye skandadaṇḍāgrameva ca || 50 || p. 181) anantādi śikhaṇḍyantapālikopari vinyaset | kṣetrapālaṃ tathaiśāntyā daṇḍamadhye tu śāstavat || 51 || candrasūryāntanakṣatre daṇḍenaiva tu pūjayet | caṇḍeśaṃ dakṣiṇe mūle sarvadevena saṃgrahet || 52 || sarvadevatamāvāhya astreṇaiva samācaret | dhūpadīpasamāyukta sarvadeve nivedyakam || 53 || astradevānyaliṅgaṃ balipātraṃ tathaiva ca | pratimācandradhārañca vṛṣadhvajasahaiva ca || 54 || grāmapradakṣiṇaṃ kuryātsandhibhedān samarcayet | dinadevatamāvāhya pīṭhāgre vā dhvajāgrake || 55 || p. 182) prathamaṃ vighnarātraṃ syāt paiśācantu dvitīyakam | tṛtīyaṃ brahmarātraṃ syāt gandharvantu caturthakam || 56 || pañcakaṃ bhūtarātraṃ syāt ṣaṣṭhamaṃ guharātrakam | saptamaṃ ṛṣirātraṃ syādaṣṭakaṃ nāgarātrakam || 57 || navamaṃ caindrarātraṃ syāddaśamaṃ viṣṇurātrakam | ekādaśaṃ rudrarātraṃ syāt dvādaśaṃ śivarātrakam || 58 || gaṇarātraṃ trayodaśyāṃ caturdaśaṃ rākṣasaṃ tathā | pañcadaśa * rātraṃ syāt śaktirātrantu ṣoḍaśam || 59 || vighnādi śivaparyantaṃ paitṛkotsavameva ca | vighnādicaindraparyantaṃ saukhya utsavamevaṃ ca || 60 || p. 183) vighnādi ṛṣirātrāntaṃ * * * tṛtīyaṃ bhavet | vighnādibhūtaparyantaṃ pārthivotsavameva ca || 61 || vighnādi brahmaparyantaṃ pārthivotsavameva ca | vighnādibhūtaparyantaṃ sātvikotsavameva ca || 62 || prathamaṃ gaṇarātrantu apūpatilacūrṇakam | śuddhānnantu nivedyaṃ syādvighnarātraṃ balikṣipet || 63 || śuddhānnaṃ trisarānnañca māsayuktaṃ dadhiplutam | dvitīye'hani dātavyaṃ paiśaṃ mantramuccaran || 64 || śuddhānnaṃ brahmatī sarṣaṃ dadhikṣīrantu viśramam | tṛtīye'hani dātavyaṃ brahmamantramanusmaran || 65 || p. 184) kūsarānnaṃ laḍḍukaṃ sarpikadalīgulasaṃyutam | caturthe'hani dātavyaṃ gandharvamantramuccaran || 66 || muktānnaṃ gulasaṃyuktaṃ madhukṣīraṃ ghṛtaṃ tathā | pañcame'hani dātavyaṃ bhūtamantramanusmaran || 67 || pāyasānnaṃ ghṛtañcaiva kadalīṃ gulasaṃyutam | ṣaṣṭhame'hani dātavyaṃ skandaṃ mantramudīritam || 68 || śuddhānnaṃ ghṛtasaṃyuktaṃ bṛhatīphalameva ca | saptame'hani dātavyamṛṣimantramanusmaran || 69 || śuddhānnaṃ mudgasaṃyuktaṃ gulaṃ ghṛtena saṃyutam | aṣṭame'hani dātavyaṃ nāmamantramanusmaran || 70 || p. 185) śuddhānnañca ghṛtaṃ kṣīraṃ panasāmraphalaṃ tathā | navame'hani dātavyamindramantramanusmaran || 71 || śuddhānnaṃ dadhisaṃyuktaṃ gulakhaṇḍasamanvitam | kadalīpanasañcāmraṃ nārikelaphalānvitam || 72 || daśame'hani dātavyaṃ viṣṇumantramanusmaran | māṣānnaghṛtasaṃyuktaṃ kṣīrantu gulakhaṇḍakam || 73 || ekāda * * * kuryādrudramantramanusmaran | uddhānnavidhisaṃyuktaṃ bṛhatīmūlasaṃyutam || 74 || dvādaśe'hani dātavyaṃ śivamantraṃ baliṃ kṣipet | kṛsarānnaṃ gulaṃ sarpi madhukṣīraphalaṃ tathā || 75 || p. 186) trayodaśe'hani dātavyaṃ gaṇānāṃ mantramuccaran | māṣānnaṃ māsamityuktaṃ gulakṣīraghṛtaṃ tathā || 76 || caturdaśe'hani dātavyaṃ rākṣasaṃ mantramuccaran | pāyasaṃ ghṛtasaṃyuktaṃ gulakhaṇḍasamanvitam || 77 || pañcadaśe'hani dātavyaṃ śāstramantramanusmaran | dinadevatamāvāhya nityameva baliṃ kramāt || 78 || brahmādaiśānaparyantaṃ lokapālabaliṃ kṣipet | śuddhānnaṃ ghṛtasaṃyuktaṃ dadhikṣīrantu miśritam || 79 || * * t svanāmamantreṇa lokapālabaliṃ kṣipet | paścimadvāraharmye tu vāstubhūtabaliṃ kramāt || 80 || p. 187) brahmādi ni-ṛ-ṛtyantaṃ varuṇādi pradakṣiṇam | etadbalikramaṃ kuryānnityameva baliṃ kṣipet || 81 || tadvāre bali nikṣipya vṛṣabhaṃ tatra paścimam | jyeṣṭhādivighnaparyantaṃ svasvanāma baliṃ kṣipet || 82 || dinadaivatamāvāhya pīṭhāgre vā baliṃ kṣipet | tadvāre tu mahālakṣīṃ gosthāne tu sarasvatīm || 83 || bhūpe caiva mahāmodimantraṃ mantrantu baliṃ kṣipet | īśāne sundarī caiva devikoṣṭhe baliṃ kṣipet || 84 || liṅgameva mahāpīṭhaṃ na liṅgaṃ visarjayet | jale tu bhṛgataṃ kuryāt sarjayedannaliṅgakam || 85 || p. 188) āvāhabaliṃ kuryādudvāhanabaliṃ kṣipet | dvātriṃśena baliṃ kuryāt ṣoḍaśaṃ dinameva ca || 86 || caturviṃśadbaliṃ kuryādvādaśaṃ dinameva ca | aṣṭādaśa baliṃ kuryāt saukhyasevaṃ vidhīyate || 87 || manunā kauśikaścaiva ekāhantu balikramam | balisaṃkhyā iti proktā utsavasya vidhiṃ śṛṇu || 88 || utsavaṃ kārayeddhīmān puṇyanakṣatrameva ca | pratiṣṭhādutsavā hīne yatheṣṭaṃ māsi vā nayet || 89 || rājā janmani nakṣatre sukhaprītikarāya ca | yadvāre tu mahāpīṭhaṃ prāsādañcūrdhvameva ca || 90 || p. 189) vyāpiliṅgavatī * * yajedutsavameva ca | pratiṣṭhādiśikharaṃ hīne utsavaṃ varjayedbudhaḥ || 91 || aṅgopāṅgapratyaṅgaṃ parivārasamanvitam | prāsādadvārapīṭhānāṃ aṅgamevamihocyate || 92 || hīne tu utsave hīne varjayettu vicakṣaṇaḥ | prārabdhamutsave hīne yatheṣṭaṃ māsi vā nayet || 93 || āgataṃ sahasā kṛtvā paścādutsavamācaret | pūrvotsavavihīne ca yatheṣṭaṃ māsavānnayet || 94 || * * tanakāle naṣṭe punarutsavamācaret | prāyaścittavidhiṃ kuryācchāntihomaṃ samācaret || 95 || p. 190) māsanakṣatratīrthāntaṃ mārdrāntamutsavaṃ param | grāmanakṣatratīrthāntaṃ pratiṣṭhānakṣatrameva ca || 96 || rājā janmani nakṣatre yajamānavaśādbudhaḥ | candranakṣatramityukta saurasāpanatīrthakam || 97 || sarvamāse prakartavyamutsavaṃ kārayetkramāt | nityanaimittikaṃ kāmyamutsavaṃ trividhaṃ bhavet || 98 || nityaṃ nityotsavaṃ kuryānnaimittikaviśeṣataḥ | yatheṣṭakāmyamityuktamutsavaṃ trividhaṃ bhavet || 99 || nityotsavaṃ tataḥ kuryānnaimittikamathotsavam | iṣṭamāse tu kāmyārthamutsavaṃ kārayedbudhaḥ || 100 || p. 191) nityotsavaṃ vinā yatra mahotsavaṃ visarjayet | dhvajaṃ savāhayitvā tu varjayettu vicakṣaṇaḥ || 101 || yajamānecchayā kuryādyatheṣṭaṃ māsi vā nayet | dhvaje dhvajo na kartavyaṃ kartavyaṃ vṛṣabhadhvajam || 102 || udyatsotsavakaṃ kuryādviṣṭa śaivotsavo dvijā | viṣṇukalyāṇamevoktaṃ śivāṅgañca samācaret || 103 || śivāṅgaṃ tatra kurvīta viṣṇuyāgaṃ vinācaret | devānāmapi kalyāṇe nṛpakalyāṇaṃ na kārayet || 104 || grāme ca nagare caiva pattane rājadhānike | sarve devotsavaṃ kuryādekasmin ekavāstuni || 105 || p. 192) haripṛṣṭaṃ suśānta syāddharapṛṣṭhantu śobhitam | sarvadevotsavaṃ kuryādekavāstubalakramam || 106 || utsavaṃ kārayeddhīmān puṣyamāse tu puṣyakam | mākhyāntaṃ māghamāse tu phālgunyāmuttarāntakam || 107 || śuklapakṣe tṛtīye tu rohiṇyāṃ taṃ viśeṣataḥ | pūrṇe tu māsa-ṛkṣe tu samudrasnānamuttamam || 108 || pūrvāṣā * * * nna pakṣe tu aśvā śva māsake | kārtike kṛttikāntaṃ vā ārdrāntaṃ mārgaśīrṣake || 109 || sarvamāseṣu kartavyamārdrāntamutsavaṃ param | viphalārdrāstvamāse tu sauramāsaṃ praśastakam || 110 || p. 193) sarvotsavena me vā'pi saurasaṃkhyānameva ca | āraṃbhaṃ trividhaṃ teṣāṃ keturohaṇapūrvakam || 111 || garītāḍanapūrvañca aṅkurārpaṇapūrvakam | aṅguraṃ vṛṣayāgantu vṛṣabhantu pratiṣṭhitam || 112 || utsavāṅkuraṃ dvitīyantu rpomatu māyā |? ṛkṣe tu samudrasnānaṃ tīrthāṅkuraṃ tṛtīyate || 113 || yakasarveṣāmuttamaṃ aṅkuraṃ trividhaṃ bhavet | nayanaṃ mokṣaṇañcaiva jalātha vāsanaṃ tathā || 114 || ācāryaḥ śilpahastena nayanonmīlanaṃ kuru | śālitaṇḍulatanmadhye vṛṣabhaṃ sthāpyameva ca || 115 || p. 194) aṣṭadikkalaśe teṣu ukṣāṃ kalaśe nyaset | puṇyāhaṃ vācayettatra homaṃ kuryādviśeṣataḥ || 116 || hemasūpi prakārantu sumūhūrte vicakṣaṇaḥ | madhusarpiṃ tathā kuryānnayanālpaśilāṃ tathā || 117 || dhūpadīpaṃ tathā kuryāddhānyadarśanasaṃbhavet | darpaṇamabhiṣekantu mudgānnantu nivedayet || 118 || śilpannantvavisṛjyātha gomayālepanaṃ tathā | madhye samatalaṃ kṛtvā madhye sthaṇḍilameva ca || 119 || nalinaṃ nyasettatra madhyame vṛṣakuṃbhakam | abhitaḥ kalaśānaṣṭau ukṣādīni kramānyaset || 120 || p. 195) * memaṅka * dūrvāñca sthaṇḍilaṃ tatra kārayet | homānte nayanonmīlaṃ majasarpilocanaṃ spṛśet || 121 || darśayeddravyasaṃyuktamabhiṣekaṃ tarpaṇaṃ tathā | darpaṇatalādhi vāsañca pratiṣṭhā kārayedbudhaḥ || 122 || śivāgre maṇṭapaṃ kuryāt gomayālepanaṃ tathā | maṇḍape sthaṇḍilaṃ kṛtvā dṛṣṭadroṇaiśca śālibhiḥ || 123 || tanmadhye sthaṇḍilaṃ kṛtvā sthāpayedvṛṣabhadhvajam | kautukaṃ bandhayeddhīmān svarṇarājasasūtrakam || 124 || athavā kārpasasūtraṃ syāt bandhayedvṛṣaśṛṅgakau | puṇyāhaṃ vācayettara kautukaṃ bandhayetkramāt || 125 || p. 196) triyaṃbakena mantreṇa dakṣāṃ sūtrantu bandhayet | śayanaṃ sthaṇḍilaṃ kuryāttadagre vṛṣakuṃbhake || 126 || abhitaḥ kravaśānaṣṭau ikṣvādīni kramānyaset | tadagre agnisaṃsthāpya homayetpūrvavatkuru || 127 || tadagre bheridevaṃ syāt sthaṇḍilaṃ tatra kārayet | paścime astradevantu śālibhi sthaṇḍilaṃ kramāt || 128 || lājapuṣpairalaṅkṛtya darbhamālā samanvitam | agnikāryoktamārgeṇa homayettu vicakṣaṇaḥ || 129 || prokṣaṇaṃ praṇītāpātraṃ ājyasthālīntu vinyaset | uttare āsanaṃ kalpya adhomukhantu sādhayet || 130 || p. 197) prokṣaṇīpātramādāya toyaṃ kuśākṣatairyutam | prādeśaṃ kūrcasahitaṃ tribhiḥ sparśatalaṃ tathā || 131 || ājyasthālīṃ praṇītāñca ūrdhvamukhaṃ pātrameva ca | prokṣayettu kuśāgreṇa prokṣaṇīntu jalaṃ tathā || 132 || praṇītāpātraṃ jalaṃ pūrya kuśapuṣpākṣatairyutam | janārdanantu āvāhya uttare sthāpyameva ca || 133 || dakṣiṇe tu yajedbrahmā kūrcaṃ puṣpākṣatānvitam | prādeśā kūrcasahitaṃ trisparśanaṃ jalaṃ tathā || 134 || agnisaṃskāramevantu ājyasaṃskārameva ca | ājyasthālīṃ ghṛtaṃ pūrya kūrcaprādeśamātrataḥ || 135 || p. 198) triprādeśaṃ sparśanaṃ kuryādvisarjedagnimeva ca | darbhāgniṃ pradakṣiṇaṃ kuryādājyasaṃskārameva ca || 136 || samidhājyacaruṃ lājā māṣāśāliyavāstathā | tilasarṣapadugdhādi gulakhaṇḍadaśasmṛtaḥ || 137 || paristareṇāṃ paridhiṃ viṣṭaratrayameva ca | tadūrdhvaṃ samidhā kṛtvā pariṣecanamantare || 138 || agnisaṃskāramevantu ājyasaṃskārameva ca | samidhā sadyamantreṇa ājyaṃ vāmena hūyate || 139 || aghoreṇa caruṃ hutvā lājāṃ tatpuruṣeṇa ca | tilamīśānamantreṇa sarṣapaṃ kavacena tu || 140 || p. 199) mudgamāṣayavāścaiva śivamantreṇa bhūyate | vṛṣamūlañca gāyatrīṃ śatamaṣṭottaraṃ śatam || 141 || dravyate vyāhutiṃ hutvā sviṣṭamagneti mantrataḥ | jayādīrabhyādhānañca rāṣṭrabhṛcca hunetkramāt || 142 || pūrṇāhutiñca śirasā agnibījamanusmaran | tāṃbūlaṃ dāpayetpaścāt mūrtiṃ vṛṣabhakuṃbhake || 143 || mantranyāsaṃ tataḥ kuryādvṛṣamūlena mantravit | bherīghoṣaṃ tataḥ kuryāt āvāhanamathocyate || 144 || āhūya vādyakān paścāt śuddhapāraśavastathā | dīkṣitānāntu sarveṣāṃ ācāryaṃ tāḍayetkramāt || 145 || p. 200) navavastrottarīyañca yajñopavītameva ca | sarvābharaṇasaṃyuktaṃ sarvapuṣpairalaṅkṛtam || 146 || puṣpāñjalisamāyuktaṃ gaurīyoṣasamanvitam | tāḍayennava tālaṃ syādācāryaśśiṣya eva ca || 147 || āntradevantu saṃpūjya devatāvāhanaṃ bhavet | śivādicaṇḍaparyantaṃ āvāhanavidhiṃ kuru || 148 || havirnnivedayeddhīmān sarve devannivedayet | balipātrasamāyuktamannaliṅgāstrameva ca || 149 || dhvajaṃ caṇḍeśvarañcaiva grāmapradakṣiṇaṃ tathā | anyeṣakaṃ samādāya dhvajapaṭaṃ bandhayetkramāt || 150 || p. 201) sandhidevatamāvāhya dinadevasamanvitam | antarbaliṃ kramaṃ pūrvaṃ yāgānte vā baliṃ kṣipet || 151 || sarvamabhyarcayeddhīmān paścādvāstubaliṃ kṣipet | grāmapradakṣiṇaṃ kṛtvā mahāpīṭhe baliṃ kṣipet || 152 || dhvajapaṭaṃ sthalikā caiva daṇḍamūle susaṃsthitam | daṇḍalakṣaṇamevoktaṃ dārujaṃ vā'tha kārayet || 153 || asanaṃ khādirañcaiva bilvaṃ caṃpakameva ca | devadārukasaṃyuktaṃ kramukaṃ khaṇḍadaṇḍakam || 154 || mayūkaṃ arjunañcaiva kṛṣṇavṛkṣasamanvitam | munivṛkṣasamāyuktaṃ kramukaṃ veṇudaṇḍakam || 155 || p. 202) vakraṃ bhinnañca suṣiraṃ kṛmikoṭarameva ca | antassārapumānañca vahnissāraṃtti meva ca || 156 || sūpyantaṃ vā gulāntaṃ vā ukṣasthalasamantu vā | tadgīvasya samaṃ vā'pi gopurasya samantu vā || 157 || trayastriṃśastamevoktaṃ pañcaviṃśati hastakam | athavā hastamevoktaṃ daṇḍayāmaṃ vidhīyate || 158 || kṣīravṛkṣantu saṃgrāhya yaṣṭiṃ kṛtvā vicakṣaṇaḥ | caturhastapramāṇena tritāyantu samanvitam || 159 || agnyaṅgulaghanaṃ proktaṃ taṃ vaṣaṭkārameva ca | dvayaṃ suṣirasaṃyuktaṃ madhyacandramathāpi vā || 160 || p. 203) upadaṇḍapramāṇena veṇudaṇḍaṃ vidhīyate | navatālottamaṃ kuryāt saptatālantu madhyamam || 161 || ṣaṭtālaṃ pañcatālaṃ vā kanyasaṃmapadaṇḍakam | yaṣṭibandhaṃ samāyuktaṃ darbhamālāsamanvitam || 162 || ayasā valayaṃ vā'pi bandhayedupadaṇḍakam | kārpāsasūtrarajjuṃ vā valayadviguṇameva ca || 163 || kaniṣṭhāṅgulipariṇāṃ daṇḍamūlā tathāśritam | bhūmisaṃprokṣaṇaṃ kuryāt khānayetpṛthivīṃ tataḥ || 164 || trihastantu pramāṇena dvihastaṃ khānayetkramāt | daṇḍantu sthāpitaṃ kuryācchālitaṇḍulakūrmakam || 165 || p. 204) ratnajaṃ rajatañcaiva kūrmāsanantu lohajam | pañcalohasamāyukta * * śūle tu yojayet || 166 || puṇyāhaṃ vācayettatra sumuhūrte vicakṣaṇaḥ | vedilakṣaṇamevokta śilāyāmiṣṭakāvatha || 167 || athavā mṛttu saṃgṛhya trimekhalasamanvitam | hastayāmantu vistāramutsedhaṃ hastamānakam || 168 || ratnimātrasamutsedhaṃ muṣṭimātramathāpi vā | vistārasamutsedhaṃ hastamathottamam || 169 || caturviṃśāṅguliṃ hastaṃ mātrāṅgulena kārayet | vedikālakṣaṇaṃ proktaṃ daṇḍamūle vicakṣaṇam || 170 || p. 205) śilpitaṃ visarjayeddhīmān gomayālepanaṃ tathā | kautukaṃ bandhayettatra daṇḍamadhye subandhakam || 171 || vināyakaṃ pūrayettatra puṇyāhaṃ vācayettataḥ | athavā salayaṃ rajju dviguṇaṃ mūlamāśritam || 172 || darbhamālāsamāyuktaṃ puṣpamālāñca śobhitam | dhvajapaṭaṃ bandhayeddhīmān kiṅkiṇī puṣpaśobhitam || 173 || vṛṣakuṃbhantu mūrti syāddhūpadīpasamanvitam | sumuhūrte tu yatkuryā dhvajārohaṇameva ca || 174 || stokastokena saṃyuktaṃ bandhayettu dṛḍhaṃ budhaḥ | viparītaṃ parogeṇa prāyaścittaṃ vidhīyate || 175 || p. 206) * * * śāntataḥ kṛtvā punassandhānameva ca | sarvadevatamāvāhya daṇḍamūle tu yojayet || 176 || lokapālān samabhyarcya diktālaṃ bandhayetkramāt | nṛttagītasamāyuktaṃ sarvaghoṣasamanvitam || 177 || mudgānnantu nivedyaṃ syātpāyasānnaṃ nivedayet | nava piṇḍaṃ tataḥ kuryāddig dikṣu ca meva hi || 178 || garbhotpattisamāyuktaṃ prathamaṃ garthadāpayet | amaṅgali kanyakācaiva apasmāradṛḍhaṃ tathā || 179 || ācāryaṃ pūjayettatra vastrahemāṅgulīyakaiḥ | śivāgre maṇṭapaṃ kuryāt gomayena tu lepayet || 180 || p. 207) umāñca devadevasya kautukaṃ bandhayetkramāt | svaśraṃ rataṃ vāpi athavā kārpāsameva ca || 181 || tryaṃbakena mantreṇa rakṣābandhanakarmaṇi | sthalikāṃ taṇḍule caiva tanmadhye tantu rakṣakam || 182 || paricārakahastena prakāre tu pradakṣiṇam | navavastrasamāyuktaṃ sarvadoṣasamanvitam || 183 || sarvasyāgre sthitaṃ kuryāt puṇyāhaṃ vācayetkramāt | gandhapuṣpādibhiḥ pūjyamaghoreṇa deśikam || 184 || tryaṃbakena mantreṇa rakṣāsūtraṃ prabandhayet | umāsahitamevoktaṃ candraśekharameva ca || 185 || p. 208) ekarūpaṃ dviberaṃ vā triberaṃ vā viśeṣataḥ | ṣoḍaśa pratimāyāñca kautukaṃ bandhayetkramāt || 186 || yāgaśālāṃ tataḥ kuryāt kūṭaṃ vā maṇṭapaṃ tathā | aindre ca pāvake vā'tha yamo vai rākṣase'pi vā || 187 || vāyusomastathaiśānyāṃ yāgamaṇṭapameva ca | maṇṭape samalaṃ kuryāttanmadhye vedikāṃ kuru || 188 || ratnimātraṃ samutsedha darpaṇodarasannibham | hastadvayantu vistāramupavedisamāyutam || 189 || navāgnimuttamañcaivaṃ madhyāgniṃ madhyamaṃ bhavet | ekāgnimadhamaṃ proktaṃ vṛttaṃ vā caturaśrakam || 190 || p. 209) ekāgniṃ vā'tha kurvīta pūrvapaścimameva ca | yadvārābhimukhaṃ liṅgaṃ tadvāraṃ kuṃbhapūjayet || 191 || tadagre agnikuṇḍaṃ vā homayettu vicakṣaṇaḥ | ṣoḍaśastaṃbhasaṃyuktaṃ dvādaśastaṃbhameva ca || 192 || catustaṃbhasamāyuktaṃ caturdvārasamanvitam | yugatoraṇasaṃyuktaṃ darbhamālāsamanvitam || 193 || gātraveṣṭanasaṃyuktaṃ vitānadhvajasamāyutam | vedikāsthaṇḍilaṃ kuryāt aṣṭadroṇaiśca śālibhiḥ || 194 || tadardhaṃ taṇḍulaṃ proktaṃ tadardhantu tilairapi | tanmadhye nalinaṃ likhya aṣṭapatraṃ sa karṇikam || 195 || p. 210) madhye sadāśivaṃ kuṃbhaṃ vardhanīkṛtantu tathottare | aṣṭavidyeśvarāhyete pūrvādikramavinyaset || 196 || śivakuṃbhaṃ tatoddhṛtya śivamantramanusmaran | śivaśaktiṃ vardhanīṃ pūjya parāśaktisamanvitam || 197 || aṣṭa vidyeśvarā hyete tattatsvanāmamantrakaiḥ | dvārakuṃbhaṃ samādāya pūrvādīśāntamucyate || 198 || prāgbhūtaṃ kuṃbhaṃ tadekāgnikuṃbhākṣiṇyavaidehaṃ nai-ṛtyadāgnim | vāruṇyaṣaṭkaṃ tathaiśvinyavāyau some yugasyātriḥ kuṃbhamīśe || 199 || p. 211) tattatstha nāmamantreṇa dvārakuṃbhaṃ samarcayet | sarvadevatamāvāhya gandhapuṣpādinā'rcayet || 200 || dhūpadīpasamāyuktaṃ homaṃ kṛtvā vicakṣaṇaḥ | puṇyāhaṃ vācayettatra kautukaṃ bandhayetkramāt || 201 || kautukamagnikuṇḍañca prati prati viśeṣataḥ | kuṇḍasaṃskāramevokta nirmalajvālameva ca || 202 || agnikāryavidhiṃ proktaṃ pratikuṇḍantu homayet | ācāryaśiṣyastairyuktaṃ homaṃ kuryādvicakṣaṇaḥ || 203 || pālāśoduṃbarañcaiva apāmārgopaplakṣakā | bilvañca khādirañcaiva nyagrodhaṃ vahnimeva ca || 204 || p. 212) vaikaṅkatīñca kāśmīraṃ saṃmittha samudāhṛtam | paristareṇa darbhāṇāṃ paridhitrayameva ca || 205 || pūrve ūrdhva samīdhāya dvayamiṣṭarameva ca | brahmāṇaṃ dakṣiṇe'bhyarcya uttare tu janārdanam || 206 || pariṣecanaṃ tataḥ kuryāt prokṣaṇaṃ pātrameva ca | praṇītāpātramādāya janārdanaṃ pūjayetkramāt || 207 || kuṇḍañca ājyaṃ saṃproktaṃ svāhāsahitameva ca | homānte tu baliṃ kuryāt mekhalopari vinyaset || 208 || tattatsvanāmamantreṇa lokapāla baliṃ kṣipet | bahirbalividhiṃ kuryāt antarbalimathācaret || 209 || p. 213) kuṇḍapārśve pāvakañca antarbahirbaliṃ kṣipet | prathamamaṣṭanāgañca dvitīyaṃ dvādaśādikam || 210 || nāgādibalinikṣipya pūrṇāhutimathācaret | agnimantramanusmṛtya svāheti iti yojayet || 211 || agnimūrtisamāvāhya kuṃbhamadhye suyojayet | havirnivedayettatra sarvadevanivedyakam || 212 || homānte bherighoṣaṃ syānnavatālavidhaṃ bhavet | āhūya pādyakaṃ paścāt ācāryaśśiṣya eva ca || 213 || yāgānte bherighoṣaṃ syāt vāstubhūtabaliṃ kṣipet | prathamamantarbaliṃ kuryāt dvitīyaṃ dinadevatā || 214 || p. 214) dhvajāni balipīṭhāntaṃ balibhojyakramaṃ śṛṇu | umāskandeśvaraṃ devaṃ grāmapradakṣiṇaṃ tathā || 215 || rathe vā śibike vā'pi sthāpayeddevameva ca | śaṅkhaghoṣasamāyuktaṃ brahmaghoṣasamanvitam || 216 || sarvavādyasamāyuktaṃ śrotramaṅgalavācakaiḥ | chatrantu cāmarau caiva vyajanaṃ dhvajameva ca || 217 || sarvaṃ dīpasamāyuktaṃ yattradīpamanantare | sarvabhaktajanānāntu nṛpatīn brahmameva ca || 218 || ācāryo dakṣiṇe pārśve nṛpatirvāmapārśvake | madhyamaṃ rudrakanyāyāṃ gāndharvantu śivāgrake || 219 || p. 215) grāmapradakṣiṇaṃ kuryāt āsthānamaṇḍapaṃ tathā | pādyācamanaṃ cārghya dhūpadīpasamanvitam || 220 || ārātrikamarcayeddhīmān bhasmānaṃ dāpayedbudhaḥ | darpaṇañcāmarañcaiva vyajanaṃ chatrameva ca || 221 || bhasma santāpanaṃ kuryāt nṛpabhaktajanānvitam | nālikerasamāyuktaṃ panasaṃ kadalīphalam || 222 || nivedayettadā mantrī tāṃbūlantu nivedayet | taddinantu samārabhya yajñaṃ saptadinaṃ bhavet || 223 || taddinātsaptadivase tailābhyaṅgī na karmaṇi | āsthānamaṇṭapaṃ kuryāt gomayālepane śubhe || 224 || p. 216) sthaṇḍilaṃ tatra kurvīta aṣṭa droṇaiśca śālibhiḥ | tanmadhye tailasaṃsthāpya pūrvākṣatasamanvitam || 225 || puṇyāhaṃ vācayitvā tu tailaṃ śirorpaṇaṃ tathā | dūrvākṣatasamāyuktaṃ mūrdhni nikṣepayedbudhaḥ || 226 || astrabheryādisaṃyukta tailābhyaṅganakaṃ tathā | snapanaṃ kārayitvā tu pañcāśatpañcaviṃśatiḥ || 227 || śuddhavastraparīdhānaṃ śvetamālyavibhūṣitam | muktābharaṇasaṃyuktaṃ śvetacandanalepitam || 228 || bahunaivedyasaṃyuktaṃ upadaṃśasamanvitam | śuddhavastraparīdhānaṃ śvetamālyavibhūṣitam || 229 || p. 217) muktābharaṇasaṃyuktaṃ śvetacandanalepitam | bahunaivedyasaṃyuktaṃ upadaṃśasamanvitam || 230 || tāṃbūlantu nivedyasyāt dhūpadīpasamanvitam | ityevaṃ lakṣaṇairyuktā nārī puṃsā vivarjayet || 231 || aṅgālyāya samāyuktaṃ hastālpyāya samanvitam | abhiniryāya saṃyuktaṃ tālavindālasaṃyutam || 232 || sarvālaṅkārasaṃyuktaśuddhanṛttaṃ sa geyakam | etallakṣaṇasaṃyuktaṃ gāndharvaṃ samudāhṛtam || 233 || na dīkṣitena yo nṛttaṃ doṣamevaṃ prakīrtitam | taddoṣasamanārthāya snapanaṃ pañcaviṃśatiḥ || 234 || p. 218) liṅge vā kautuke vā'pi gandhapuṣpādinārcayet | śuddhanṛttādinā pūrvaṃ niśāyāmadhivāsayet || 235 || maṇṭapasyottare deśe sthaṇḍilaṃ śālinā kuru | śayanaṃ kalpayettatra ajātīni ca kalpayet || 236 || tanmadhye rudranārīṇāṃ mamāmeṣyāha tava smṛtam | śāyayetkautukaṃ badhvā svarṇasūtrantu sūtrayet || 237 || nartako mardakaścaiva gāyako vaṃśakastathā | maunako vādyakañcaiva niśāyāmadhivāsayet || 238 || sthaṇḍilaṃ tatra kurvīta caturdroṇaiśca śālinā | tadardhe sthaṇḍilaiścaiva tadardhaiśca tilairapi || 239 || p. 219) navabhiḥ kalaśān sthāpya navaśaktisamanvitam | sa kūrcān sapidhānāṃśca sa vastraiḥpallavairyutam || 240 || gandhapuṣpādinā'bhyarcya dhūpadīpasamanvitam | prātaḥkāle samuddhṛtya śaucācamanapūrvakam || 241 || dantaśuddhisamāyuktaṃ snānaṃ kuryādviśeṣataḥ | navabhiḥ kalaśaisthāpya dīkṣāmantramanusmaran || 242 || gandhapuṣpādinā'bhyarcya vastrābharaṇaṃ dadet | hṛdayena tu mantreṇa puṣpaṃ śirasi vinyaset || 243 || haste puṣpaṃ vinikṣipya puṣpañca patite yathā | tannāmaṃ vācayennityaṃ rudranārī yathākramam || 244 || p. 220) paścātpradakṣiṇaṃ kuryādālayantu praveśayet | vighneśañca namaskṛtvā phalapuṣpahavirdadet || 245 || gaṅgāsarasvatī caiva śrī devīntu samarcayet | gandhapuṣpahavirdatvā tāṃbūlañca pradāpayet || 246 || madhyāhne pāyasānnantu rudranāryā subhojanam | tataḥ prakaranārīṇāṃ praviśenmaṇṭapaṃ prati || 247 || īśānādi samārabhya vāstudevān supūjayet | sāyaṃkāle baliṃ dadyāt maṇṭapasyādhidevatā || 248 || maṇṭapasya tu tanmadhye sthaṇḍilaṃ vā'nilāṃ kuru | tanmadhye mukhaṃ sthāpya gandhapuṣpādinā'rcayet || 249 || p. 221) ācchādya hatavastreṇa haviṣyantu pradāpayet | nandikeśvaramabhyarcya gandhapuṣpādibhiḥ kramāt || 250 || prathamamātmaśuddhiśca dvitīyaṃ karaśodhanam | tṛtīyaṃ vaṃśatālākhyaṃ oṅkāragaṇamudāhṛtam || 251 || caturthaṃ gānaśuddhiśca pañcamaṃ mukhādyakam | ṣaṣṭhakaṃ vādyakairyuktaṃ saptamaṃ puṣpamokṣamam || 252 || aṣṭamaṃ maṇibandhañca navaraṃbhā ca bhāvayet | daśamaṃ nṛttasaṃpūrṇaṃ ityete nṛttalakṣaṇam || 253 || devasya dakṣiṇe bhāge deśikassukhamāsthitaḥ | devasyottare deśe nṛttasya sukhamāsthitau || 254 || p. 222) devasya paścime bhāge paricārakasusthitaḥ | nardako mardakaiścaiva dakṣiṇena tu saṃsthitau || 255 || gāyako vaṃśakaścaiva uttareṇa tu saṃsthitau | * * * * * * * ṇāṃ paridhitrayameva ca || 256 || pūrve viṣṭarasaṃkalpya samidhāhutimācaret | samidhā sadyamantreṇa ājyaṃ vā'nena mantrakaiḥ || 257 || aghoreṇa caruṃ hutvā lājaṃ tatpuruṣeṇa tu | tilamīśānamantreṇa sarṣapaṃ kavacena tu || 258 || mudgamāṣañca śālīnāṃ netramantreṇa hūyate | pāyasaṃ gulakhaṇḍañca śivamantreṇa hūyate || 259 || p. 223) prati prati tathā kuryāt punaḥ puṇyāhamācaret | tryaṃbakena mantreṇa kautukantu naṭeśvaram || 260 || śaktintu vāmahastena kautukaṃ bandhayetsudhīḥ | kautukaṃ astradevānāṃ mṛgaṃ vādyantu kautukam || 261 || dhūpadīpasamāyuktaṃ ārātrikenamarcayet | sumuhūrte viśeṣeṇa bandhayetkautukaṃ hṛdā || 262 || brāhmaṇān bhojayettatra caturvedasamanvitān | nṛttagītañca vādyantu purāṇaṃ kathitaṃ kramāt || 263 || apūpaṃ nivedayeddhīmān bahunaivedyasaṃyutam | nivedayettato mantrī tāṃbūlantu nivedayet || 264 || p. 224) dhūpadīpasamāyuktamārātrikenacārcayet | chatrañca cāmarañcaiva darpaṇaṃ darśayetkramāt || 265 || bhasmaśeṣantu nṛpati bhaktānāṃ dāpayetsudhīḥ | navavastrairalaṅkṛtya kautukaṃ pūrvavatkramāt || 266 || sarvābharaṇasaṃyuktaṃ muktābharaṇabhūṣitam | śvetapuṣpairalaṅkṛtya śvetacandanalepitam || 267 || nīlotpalasamaṃ puṣpaṃ na bhūto na bhaviṣyati | sthaṇḍilaprabhasaṃyuktaṃ biṃbaprabhasamanvitam || 268 || harmyapradakṣiṇaṃ kuryāt āsthānamaṇṭapaṃ sthitam | dhūpadīpasamāyuktaṃ nīrājanaṃ viśeṣataḥ || 269 || p. 225) bhasmantu dāpayetkṛtvā chatracāmaradarśayet | nṛpatī bhaktajanānāntu śeṣabhasmantu dāpayet || 270 || prātaḥkāle samārabhya gandhotsavavidhikramam | ācāryasnānamevantu pratisnānaṃ samācaret || 271 || citravastrairalaṅkṛtya sarvābharaṇabhūṣitam | devāgre sthaṇḍilaṃ kuryādaṣṭadroṇaiśca śālibhiḥ || 272 || tanmadhye nalinaṃ likhya tripādīn tatra vinyaset | sthālikā taṇḍulaiḥ pūrya kṛṣṇagandhasamanvitam || 273 || kastūrīñcaiva karpūra kṛ * gandhantu miśritam | śaṅkhaṃ dundubhinirghoṣaiḥ stotramaṅgalavācakaiḥ || 274 || p. 226) grāmapradakṣiṇaṃ kuryāt praviśya sthānamaṇḍapam | devasannidhisaṃprāpte homaṃ kṛtvā viśeṣataḥ || 275 || pūrvavadagnisaṃsthāpya agnikāryoktamācaret | puṇyāhaṃ vācayeddhīmān homaṃ kṛtvā vicakṣaṇaḥ || 276 || sarvagandhasamāyuktaṃ kṛṣṇagandhapradhānataḥ | homānte kṛṣṇagandhaṃ syāt lepayettu naṭeśvaram || 277 || śaktiṃ śivaṃ naṭaṃ prāpya sumuhūrte vicakṣaṇaḥ | brāhmaṇān bhojayettatra svasvasūtra samanvitam || 278 || astradevaśca bheri syāmṛdavādyaṃ tāḍayettataḥ | mūlaberasugandhaṃ syāt parivārasamanvitam || 279 || p. 227) yogeśvarañca devānāṃ kṛṣṇagandhantu dāpayet | caturvedaṃ japaṃ kṛtvā bhūsurān bhojayetkramāt || 280 || śuddhanṛttaṃ viśeṣeṇa gītavādyasamanvitam | geyantu darśanaṃ prāpya kanyādarśanakaṃ bhavet || 281 || bherīntu tāḍayetkṛtvā ācāryaṃ hastameva ca | gandhadvāreti mantreṇa tāḍayettu viśeṣataḥ || 282 || āhūya vādyakān paścāt gandhapuṣpantu nikṣipet | puṣpāñjaliṃ namaskṛtvā vādyakān tāḍayetkramāt || 283 || saptatālavidhiṃ proktamācāryaśśiṣyameva vā | nandimantrasamuccārya mṛdavādyantu tāḍayet || 284 || p. 228) ācāryaṃ tāḍayetkuryā vādyakān dāḍayetkramāt | jhallarīmukhañcaiva paṭahaṃ mardalaṃ tathā || 285 || mahānāṭyasamāyuktaṃ mahāghoṣasamanvitam | evaṃ saptavidhaṃ kuryāt mahānāṭyaṃ tathaiva ca || 286 || devadevaṃ namaskṛtvā pādyācamanameva ca | dhūpadīpasamāyuktaṃ nīrājanaṃ viśeṣataḥ || 287 || bhasmantu dāpayetkuryāddarpaṇaṃ darśayetkramāt | chatrañca cāmarau caiva vyajanantu kramātsudhīḥ || 288 || śeṣāgandhasamāyuktabhūpatiśca viśeṣataḥ | sarvabhaktajanānāntu sarveṣāṃ gandhameva ca || 289 || p. 229) sarvabhaktajanānāntu sarveṣāṃ gandhameva ca | mahāhavirnivedyasyāttāṃbūlantu nivedayet || 290 || dhūpadīpasamāyuktamārāttrikantu marcayet | sarvapuṣpairalaṅkṛtya sarvayoṣasamanvitam || 291 || śaṅkhanādasamāyuktaṃ dundubhirmardalānvitam | puṣpaprabhasamāyuktaṃ citraprabhasamanvitam || 292 || rathe vā śibikāyāṃ vā chatradīpasamanvitam | saptagṛhaṃ tataḥ kuryāt praviśyāsthānamaṇṭapam || 293 || pādyamācamanaṃ cārghyaṃ dhūpadīpasamanvitam | nīrājanaṃ tataḥ kuryāt bhasmantu dāpayetkramāt || 294 || p. 230) nalikerasamāyuktaṃ kadalīpanasaṃ tathā | tāṃbūlaṃ dāpayitvā tu darpaṇaṃ darśayetkramāt || 295 || chatrañca cāmarañcaiva gītavādyasamanvitam | snapanaṃ kārayitvā tu paścācca pañcaviṃśatiḥ || 296 || snapanaṃ kārayitvā tu pūrvavatparikalpayet | tālacūrṇaṃ sakṛccūrṇaṃ udakaṃ grāhya buddhimān || 297 || abhiṣekaṃ tatra kurvīta snapanaṃ kārayetkramāt | puṇyāhaṃ vācayettatra vedadhvani samanvitam || 298 || śuddhavastraparīdhānaṃ śvetamālyavibhūṣitam | śvetacandanasaṃyuktaṃ karpūrameva miśritam || 299 || p. 231) śvetayajñopavītañca śvetavastrottarīyakam | havirnivedayeddhīmān tāṃbūlaṃ tatra kārayet || 300 || śivikānte tataḥ kuryāt prakāre tu pradakṣiṇam | śivāgre maṇṭapaṃ kuryāt viśedāsthānamaṇṭapam || 301 || dhūpadīpasamāyuktaṃ ārātrikasamanvitam | paiśācanṛttasaṃyuktaṃ mahānāṭakasaṃyutam || 302 || prātaḥkāle samārabhya citravastreṇa veṣṭitam | sarvābharaṇasaṃyuktaṃ sarvamālyavibhūṣitam || 303 || sarvamaṅgalavādyaiśca śaṅkhagahalameva ca | grāmapradakṣiṇaṃ kuryāt praviśetālakaṃ kuru? || 304 || p. 232) āsthānamaṇṭapaṃ sthitvā dhūpadīpasamanvitam | ārātrikasamāyuktaṃ bhasmaṃ datvā viśeṣataḥ || 305 || darpaṇaṃ chatracāmaraṃ vyajanaṃ darśayetkramāt | śeṣabhasmaṃ tataḥ kuryāt bhūpatiśca viśeṣataḥ || 305 || sarvabhaktajanānāñca bhasmaṃ datvā tu dāpayet | nālikerasamāyuktaṃ panasaṃ kadalīphalam || 306 || snānaṃ kṛtvā yathānyāyaṃ mahāhavirnivedayet | mṛgayātrāṃ samārabhya pūrvarātrādhivāsayet || 307 || tripuraghnaṃ prathamaṃ kuryāt kalyāṇaṃ sundaraṃ tathā | vājiyajñāstadante tu gaccha yatra gajastathā || 308 || p. 233) dārukairnyadṛcchāyā kecitkāle śivotsave | kecit khaḍgadharāścaiva kecitparaśuddharastathā || 309 || paridhayastathā sarve bahudhā dhanaśastathā | yuddhārambhe tathāssarve śīghraṃ gacchetsamākulam || 310 || mṛgapakṣivarāhaśca mayūraṃ kukkuṭastathā | sarvālaṅkārasaṃyuktaṃ vanayātrasamanvitam || 311 || helālīlā sa kathitaṃ gacchedbhaktajanairyutam | gaurīcaṇḍeśanandīśo mahākālo vṛṣastathā || 312 || grāmapradakṣiṇaṃ kuryāt praviśedālayaṃ prati | pradoṣakālasamaye tīrthādhivāsanaṃ tathā || 313 || p. 234) śivāgre maṇṭapaṃ kuryāt aṣṭadroṇaiśca śālibhiḥ | taṃ madhye lalitaṃ kuryāt tripādī tatra vinyaset || 314 || sthaṇḍilā taṇḍulaiḥ pūrya taṃ madhye kautukaṃ hṛdā | umāskandeśvaraścaiva mantradevasamanvitam || 315 || gaurīdevaṃ samabhyarcya caṇḍeśaṃpratimaṃ tathā | kautukaṃ bandhayeddhīmān umāskandeśvaraṃ tathā || 316 || puṇyāhaṃ pūrvavatkṛtvā kautukaṃ bandhayeddhṛdā | tryaṃbakena mantreṇa rakṣāsūtraṃ subandhayet || 317 || astrantu kautukaṃ kuryāt bherikautukabandhanam | nadītaṭākamudreṇa astratīrthasamanvitam || 318 || p. 235) sarvadevatamāhvānaṃ saptatīrthasamanvitam | sthaṇḍilaṃ tatra kurvīta sthāpayennavakuṃbhakān || 319 || puṇyāhaṃ vācayettatra gandhapuṣpasamanvitam | saptatālavidhaṃ kuryādācāryaśśiṣyasaṃyutam || 320 || snānaṃ kṛtvā'stradevānāṃ sarvabhaktajanaissaha | grāmapradakṣiṇaṃ kuryāt praviśedālayaṃ prati || 321 || tīrthādhivāsanaṃ kṛtvā mahātīrthaṃ tataḥ śṛṇu | prātaḥkāle samārabhya avabhṛthasnānamuttamam || 322 || prātaḥ sandhyāvasāneṣu yāgānte vā caliṃ kramāt | grāmapradakṣiṇaṃ kuryādumāskandeśvaraṃ tathā || 323 || p. 236) āsthānamaṇṭape sthitvā dhūpadīpasamanvitam | cūrṇotsavaṃ tataḥ kuryānmaṇṭapāgraviśeṣataḥ || 324 || gomayālepite śuddhe śvetacūrṇairalaṅkṛtam | tanmadhye sthaṇḍilaṃ kuryāllūkhalaṃ musalena tu || 325 || lūkhalaṃ brahmadaivatyaṃ musalaṃ viṣṇudaivatam | vastradūrvāsamāyuktaṃ darbhaiḥ puṣpaiḥ paristaret || 326 || rajanīdroṇasaṃyuktaṃ lūkhalaṃ cūrṇameva ca | rudrakanyāsamāyuktaṃ snānaṃ kṛtvā viśeṣataḥ || 327 || tripuṇḍrabhasmasaṃyuktaṃ śvetavastrairalaṅkṛtam | dhūpadīpasamāyuktaṃ puṣpahaste pradāpayet || 328 || p. 237) lūkhalantu namaskṛtvā rajanīcūrṇameva ca | śaṅkhaghoṣasamāyuktaṃ sarvavādyasamanvitam || 329 || rajanīsthe li ka pūrya devasannidhisaṃyutam | tailadūrvākṣatān puṣpaiḥ kūrcamantraiva vinyaset || 330 || maṅgalāṅkurairāvṛtya sumuhūrte vicakṣaṇaḥ | puṇyāhaṃ vācayettatra ghṛtaśīrorpaṇaṃ tathā || 331 || mūladevaparīvāratailābhyaṅganakarmaṇi | umāskandeśvarañcaiva astrabherīntu tailakam || 332 || durvāṅkurākṣatairmūrdhnirarcayitvā viśeṣataḥ | dhūpadīpasamāyuktamārātrikasamanvitam || 333 || p. 238) hastaṃ datvā viśeṣeṇa tāṃbūlaṃ tatra kārayet | darpaṇaṃ darśayetkṛtvā cāmaraṃ vyajanaṃ tathā || 334 || brāhmaṇān bhojayettatra caturvedasamanvitān | pratimāmastradevānāṃ rajanīcūrṇamastakam || 335 || tailāraṃbheṣu sahasā cūrṇaṃ kṛtvā vicakṣaṇaḥ | tailalastraṃ cūrṇapātraṃ astradeva samanvitam || 336 || śaṅkhaghoṣasamāyuktaṃ vāstudeva balikramam | prākāre tu pradakṣiṇyāṃ śīghraṃ gacchetsamākulam || 337 || bhūpatīśaiśca saṃyuktaṃ mahājanasamanvitam | yakovādyanṛttaṃ vā gaṇikābhissamanvitam || 338 || p. 239) tailāraṃbhasamaṃ kuryāt jalakrīḍāsamanvitam | paristareṇa bhājānāmarcayetkalaśannava || 339 || sarvadaivatamāvāhya sarvatīrthasamanvitam | saptatālavidhaṃ proktaṃ ācāryaśśiṣya eva vā || 340 || astreṇa sarvabhaktānāṃ saha snānaṃ vidhīyate | grāmapradakṣiṇaṃ kuryāt praviśedālayaṃ tataḥ || 341 || mūladevasya snapanaṃ pratimāsnapanaṃ tathā | yāge saṃpūjayettatra pūrṇāhutimathācaret || 342 || śivakuṃbhaṃ tatoddhṛtya ācāryaṃ paricārakaiḥ | grāmapradakṣiṇaṃ kuryācchivāgre maṇṭapaṃ tathā || 243 || p. 240) puṇyāhaṃ vācayettatra abhiṣekañca kārayet | vāgīśvarasya devānāmapi bāhye pradakṣiṇam || 344 || snapanaṃ tatra kurvīta vastreṇa bhojanaṃ kṛtam | umāskandeśvarañcaiva snapanaṃ tatra kārayet || 345 || aṣṭottaraśataṃ śreṣṭhaṃ pañcāśatpañcaviṃśatiḥ | devāgre sthaṇḍilaṃ kṛtvā aṣṭadroṇaiśca śālibhiḥ || 346 || puṇyāhaṃ vācayettatra snapanasnāpanamācaret | śuddhavastraparīdhānaṃ śvetamālāvibhūṣitam || 347 || bahunaivedyasaṃyuktaṃ tāṃbūlaṃ tatra kārayet | dhūpadīpau samāropya nīrājanaṃ viśeṣataḥ || 348 || p. 241) maunavratadharāssarve grāmapradakṣiṇaṃ tathā | lājapuṣpaṃ gṛhītvā tu brāhmaṇāṃ svastivācakaiḥ || 349 || ālayantu praviśyā'tha ācāryaṃ pūjayettataḥ | yāgopacāraṃ saṅgṛhya vastrahemāṅgulīyakaiḥ || 350 || brāhmaṇān bhojayettatra bhaktānāṃ paricārakaiḥ | dhvajadevaṃ samabhyarcya mudgānnantu nivedayet || 351 || avakāharaṇaṃ kuryāt śaṅkhakāhalamardalaiḥ | bherīghoṣasamāyuktaṃ sarvālaṅkārameva ca || 352 || prakāre tu pradakṣiṇyāṃ caṇḍayāgaṃ samācaret | caṇḍeśasthānasaṃyuktaṃ vastrairābharaṇairyutam || 353 || p. 242) caṇḍyāgre homasaṃyuktaṃ agnikāryamathārabhet | homānte tu nivedyaṃ syāt tāṃbūlantu nivedayet || 354 || dhūpadīpasamāyuktaṃ arcayitvā viśeṣataḥ | annaliṅgasamāyuktaṃ balipātrasamanvitam || 355 || astradevaṃ samādāya maunaṃ balimathācaret | maunavratadharāssarve sandhidevān visarjayet || 356 || dīpahīnaṃ tataḥ kuryātpraharāyāntu ghoṣayet | grāmapradakṣiṇaṃ kuryānmahāpīṭhe baliṃ kṣipet || 357 || pādaprakṣālanaṃ kṛtvā praviśedālayaṃ tathā | gaurīyāgamahaṃ vakṣye pūrvarātrādhivāsayet || 358 || p. 243) sāye cotsavamārabhya umāskandeśvaraṃ tathā | grāmapradakṣiṇaṃ kuryāt bhaktotsavamanantaret || 359 || sarvalokahitaṃ puṇyaṃ sarvarāṣṭravivarddhanam | sarvadāridryanāśa syāt rājño vijayavarddhanam || 360 || bhogamokṣaphalañcaiva utsavaḥ kathitaḥ kramāt | iti yogaje pratiṣṭhātantre mahotsavaḥ paṭalaḥ | || om || āraṃbhasya kriyākāle doṣa utpadyate yadi | utsavasya viśeṣeṇa prāyaścittaṃ vidhīyate || 1 || p. 244) chinnaṃ bhinnañca patitaṃ coragrastādisaṃbhavet | dhvajasya dhvajadaṇḍasya paṭasya tu viśeṣataḥ || 2 || kṛtvā tu pūrvavatsarvaṃ punarutthāpanaṃ kuru | hṛdayena śataṃ hutvā snāpanaṃ pañcagavyakaiḥ || 3 || yāgakālavihīnena mūlamantraṃ śataṃ japet | homadravyavihīne tu hṛdayena śatāhutiḥ || 4 || balidānavihīne vā nyūne vā vyatiriktake | hṛnmantreṇa śataṃ hutvā sarvaśāntinimittataḥ || 5 || śūlāstraṃ patitaṃ vā'pi āyudhañcāṣṭamaṃ galam | śūlasya patanañcaiva sarveṣāñca śatāhutiḥ || 6 || p. 245) pratimāpatane caiva spṛṣṭe caivānyajātibhiḥ | kṛtvā tu snapanaṃ tatra mūlamantreṇa hūyate || 7 || pramādācchinnabhinnāni savānāṃ pūrvavatkramāt | tithivāramuhūrte ca kālāpekṣāṃ na kārayet || 8 || adhivāsanāni sarvāṇi sadya eva tathā bhavet | pratidikkarma sarveṣāṃ pūrvavatkārayedbudhaḥ || 9 || athavā utsavānte tu pratiṣṭhāṃ kārayedbudhaḥ | kalahe rudhirasrāve agnidaṇḍe tathaiva ca || 10 || yāgagṛhe maṇṭape caiva taskarādau rajasvalā | sūtikāmṛtasaṃsparśe darśane tu viśeṣataḥ || 11 || p. 246) pūrvabhāṇḍaṃ visṛjyātha navabhāṇḍaṃ prakalpayet | śāntihomaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā pañcagavyena prokṣayet || 12 || utsavādīni karmāṇi ekāhaṃ suvihīnake | pūrvavattu dhvajārohaṃ punarutsavamācaret || 13 || rudranārīstu dāśīśca bhaktāṃśca vādyagāyakaiḥ | patitairvyādhipīḍyāṃśca mūlādirudhirasravam || 14 || kriyākāle saṃbhavañcaiva pañcagavyena prokṣayet | puṇyāhaṃ vācayettatra asya nārīkriyā bhavet || 15 || vādyatālakriyākāle tatkāle chinnabhinnakam | punarvādyaṃ samāropya pavamānaṃ samuccaran || 16 || p. 247) iti yogaje pratiṣṭhātantre utsavaprāyaścittavidhiḥ paṭalaḥ | || oṃ śrī gurubhyo namaḥ || atha vakṣye viśeṣeṇa śaktisthāpanamuttamam | sarvalokahitārthāya sarvaprāṇihitāvaham || 1 || sthāpana sthāpanañcaiva śaktisthāpanameva ca | svasthāpanapratiṣṭhā ca pratiṣṭhāpañcabhedakaḥ || 2 || sthāpanaṃ śailajaṃ proktamāsthāpanamadhātujam | sautaṃ sthāpanasiddhiñca jīrṇoddhāraṃ susaṃsthitam || 3 || pratiṣṭhāmantrasaṃyojyamevaṃ tatpañcadhocyate | śailajaṃ lohajaṃ vā'pi saudhajaṃ ratnajaṃ tathā || 4 || p. 248) śilāyāntu śilāyāṃ gṛhamūrte vicakṣaṇaḥ | śilā parīkṣitāñcaiva savyaṃ vai strīśilā budhaḥ || 5 || ācāryaḥ śilpibhiḥ kṛtvā śotajyotiṣikaṃ tathā | dinavāramuhūrtañca kuryādvai śilpibhissaha || 6 || śaṅkhanādasamāyuktaṃ pūrṇakuṃbhaiśca śobhitam rudrastrīnavamāsañca madhukṣīrantu darśanam || 7 || vipradvayasamāyuktaṃ gaulīdakṣiṇasaṃyutam | ṛṣidakṣiṇapārśvena madhyāhne tu prakāśayet || 8 || prātaḥkāle tu vāmena pakṣījātī janārdanam | śaṅkhadundubhi nirghoṣaiḥ muhūrtantu vicakṣaṇaḥ || 9 || p. 249) parvatāgre samāyuktaṃ homaṃ kṛtvā vicakṣaṇaḥ | digvidikṣu baliṃ kuryādācāryaśśilpibhissaha || 10 || ācāryaṃ pūrvavatkṛtvā paścācchilpī tu tāḍayet | lohaje tu madhūcchiṣṭaṃ saṅgrahe tu vicakṣaṇaḥ || 11 || saudhaje dārujaṃ grāhyaṃ ratnajantu grahe budhaḥ | ṣoḍaśāṃśamathaikaikaṃ tattadbhāgena copari || 12 || guṇabhūtābdhirandhrāṃśaṃ rudrāṃśaṃ pratimodayam | tathaiva mānahīnaṃ vā tanmānaṃ vā gṛhe punaḥ || 13 || trayastriṃśatpramāṇena gṛhe mānamathocchrayam | udayañcaturāśīti dviṣaṣṭhī ca tathaiva ca || 14 || p. 250) caturviṃśat ṣoḍaśāṃśa bhajyekāṃśena yojayet | evamādyodayaṃ kuryāttena mānāṅgulena tu || 15 || tyajedalīnāṃ vipreṇa guṇayettu vicakṣaṇaḥ | guṇena guṇitaṃ yatra dusvaive vasubhiḥ kramāt || 16 || śiṣṭayoniriti khyātaṃ vasubhirguṇitaṃ punaḥ | hrasvairdve saptaviṃśena śeṣamaśvādigaṃ bhavet || 17 || randhrena guṇitaṃ tacca dhātvaṃśenaiva hārite | śeṣakarmādi vā syādvai tenaiva vasubhirguṇaiḥ || 18 || arkāṃśena hāritvādāyaṃ śeṣāṃśameva tu | navena guṇitaṃ yatra taddaśāṃśakramādbudhaḥ || 19 || p. 251) śeṣaṃ vyayamiti khyātaṃ vedenaiva guṇaistataḥ | nandāṃśakena yatkāryaṃ śeṣāṃśamaṃśakaṃ viduḥ || 20 || āyādhikyaṃ dhanādhikyaṃ vyayādhikyaṃ dhanakṣaṇam | yoniṣkadhvajasiṃhākhyo gajo vṛṣendragodhanaḥ || 21 || nidhanaṃ śeṣamākhyātaṃ varjayettu vicakṣaṇaḥ | vāreṣu sitavitsoma guravaśca śubhāvahām || 22 || aśubhāni tathā'nyāni varjanīyaṃ prayatnataḥ | aṃśeṣu tattadīśena uktā śaktistathaiva ca || 23 || vittanī ca nṛpatībhyāsamṛddhiśca śubhāvahaḥ | śeṣāśca śubhamākhyātā eteṣāṃ śubhadaṃ param || 24 || p. 252) nṛpaśca yajamānaśca deśikaśca tathaiva ca | grāmaścāśānakūlāṃśca saṃgrahe tu vicakṣaṇaḥ || 25 || nṛpakartṛvinā vā'tha divyakṣāntāmathāpi vā | janmasaṃpadvipatkṣema pratyaraṃ sādhako vadhaḥ || 26 || maitraṃ paramamaitrañca janmādīni punaḥ punaḥ | vipatpratyaranaidhañca tathā candrāṣṭamaṃ bhavet || 27 || vaināśikaṃ tathā caiva varjanīyaṃ prayatnataḥ | arthottarantu saṅgrāhya aśubhaṃ * * * matam || 28 || evaṃ saṃvīkṣya bimbāntaṃ kalpayetkalpavittamaḥ | mūlaliṅganirūpeṇa procyate sakalantviha || 29 || p. 253) mānuṣaṃ liṅgamānena kṛtvā berāntamānavam | daivikaṃ liṅgamānena kṛtvā vai biṃbamākṛtiḥ || 30 || ārṣeṇa caiva mānena kṛtvā vai vāvahaṃ bhavet | avyaktaṃ bindurūpaṃ hi sarveṣāṃ śaktimārabhet || 31 || dhātrī sarasvatī devī mahālakṣmīstathaiva ca | mahāmoṭīñca durgāñca saptamātṛgaṇāstathā || 32 || sarvaśuddhisamudbhūtāṃ bindurūpeṇa cocyate | evaṃ lakṣaṇamākhyātaṃ śaktirūpaṃ vidhīyate || 33 || caturbhujaṃ triṇetrañca karaṇḍamakuṭānvitam | padmanīlotpalaṃ hastamabhayaṃ varadānvitam || 34 || p. 254) susthitaṃ pādasaṃyuktaṃ caraṇāṃbujameva ca | evaṃ devi samākhyātaṃ viśeṣamadhunā śṛṇu || 35 || caturbhujaṃ triṇetrañca jaṭāmakuṭamaṇḍitam | kamaṇḍalvakṣahastena abhayaṃ varadānvitam || 36 || svastikaṃ dakṣiṇaṃ pādaṃ vāmapādantu kuñcitam | prabhāhīnaṃ prabhāyuktaṃ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitam || 37 || evaṃ devī samākhyātaṃ viśeṣamadhunā śṛṇu | caturbhujaṃ triṇetrañca mṛgaṭaṅkasamanvitam || 38 || jaṭāmakuṭasaṃyuktamabhayaṃ varadānvitam | vāmahastasamāyuktaṃ ṭaṅkaṃ paridhi kiṅkiṇī || 39 || p. 255) evaṃ devī samāyuktaṃ ṣaḍbhujañca tataḥ śṛṇu | abhayaṃ varadaṃ pūrvaṃ parahastasamanvitam || 40 || dvipadmaṃ ṭaṅkaśūlañca kārayettu viśeṣataḥ | paridhāya vācakā hyete kāmakoṣṭhamiti smṛtam || 41 || gaurīrūpamidaṃ proktaṃ sthāpanīyamidaṃ śṛṇu | aṣṭadikṣvantarālantu harmyāgre tu viśeṣataḥ || 42 || kāmakroṣṭhālayaṃ proktaṃ sthāpayettu viśeṣataḥ | vāme vā dakṣiṇe vā'pi sthāpanīyaṃ manonmanī || 43 || aṣṭāṣṭastaṃbhayaṃ yuktaṃ kalāstaṃbhasamantu vā | dvādaśa staṃbhasaṃyuktaṃ maṇṭapantu tridhā bhavet || 44 || p. 256) madhye nanda va * * * kalpayetkalpavittamaḥ | ratnanyāsaṃ tathā pūrve dvitīyaṃ nayanamokṣaṇam || 45 || tṛtīyaṃ beraśuddhi syāt caturthaṃ grāmapradakṣiṇam | pañcamantu jale vāsaṃ ṣaṣṭhamaṃ maṇṭapa * * || 46 || saptamaṃ śayanaṃ sthāpya homakarma tathāṣṭakam | navamaṃ nārghyavinyāsaṃ daśamaṃ sthāpanaṃ param || 47 || prāsādasya pure vā'pi pratiṣṭhāmaṇṭapaṃ kuru | aiśe vā pāvake vā'tha aindre vā somameva vā || 48 || yame vā rākṣase vāyau vāruṇe vā'pi kārayet | pratiṣṭhāmaṇṭapaṃ kuryāt kārayettu viśeṣataḥ || 47 || p. 257) pratiṣṭhāmaṇṭapaṃ kuryāt kārayet viśeṣataḥ | pañcaviṃśatihastairvā daśapañca kare'pi vā || 50 || dvādaśairdaśahastairvā cāṣṭahastairathāpi vā | * * * gulamutsedhaṃ tālaṃ tatraiva kārayet || 51 || dvitālaṃ vedikotsedhaṃ darpaṇodarasannibham | dvihastaṃ vedivistāraṃ dvihastantu catuṣkaram || 52 || upavedisamāyuktakuṇḍāni paritaḥ kramāt | yonikuṇḍaṃ caturdikṣuṃ vidikṣu padmakuṇḍakam || 53 || indramīśānayormadhye vṛttakuṇḍaṃ pradhānakam | navāgniṃ kalpayeddhīmān ekapañcāgnikārayet || 54 || p. 258) śāstrayuktapramāṇena paścācchilpi visarjayet | gomayenānulipyātra maṇṭapaṃ kuṇḍavedikā || 55 || maṇṭapasyottare bhāge snānamaṇṭapavedikā | brāhmaṇān bhojayettatra punargomayavāriṇā || 56 || jalenārdrīkṛtenaiva lepayetsarvameva ca | punaḥ puṇyāhamārabhya vāstuhomaṃ samārabhet || 57 || rākṣasairvāstu gīrvāṇā homaṃ kṛtvā viśeṣataḥ | sthāpanasya dinātpūrve aṅkurāṇyarpayedbudhaḥ || 58 || sapta pañca trirātraṃ vā ekarātramathāpi vā | sadyāṅkuraṃ tathā caiva sadyādhivāsanaṃ kuru || 59 || p. 259) nirdiṣṭasya dinātpūrve pañcāhe trayahe'pi vā | ekāhe vā tathā caiva ratnanyāsaṃ tathā bhavet || 60 || maṇḍapaṃ madhyadeśe tu śivāgre vā viśeṣataḥ | gomayālepanaṃ kṛtvā sthaṇḍilaṃ vidhinā kuru || 61 || pīṭhamadhye tu vinyasya prokṣayetkuśavāriṇā | pūjayettasya madhye tu tato'nantāsanaṃ tathā || 62 || ratnāni vinyasettatra madhyādīśāntakaṃ kramāt | māṇikkamadhyamaṃ kuryāt indranīlasya meva ca || 63 || vaiḍūryaṃ vahnidigbhāge tathā vairavagocarat | nīlaṃ vai yāmyadigbhāge gometakaṃ nir-ṛtī tathā || 64 || p. 260) sphaṭikaṃ vāruṇe bhāge pūjyarāyantu vāyave | vajraṃ tatsaumyadigbhāge pravālaṃ śāṅkare diśi || 65 || navabījena vinyāso sthitasthaivasya no pari | sthāpayetpratimantrasya snigdhaṃ sudṛḍhaṃ tathā || 66 || śilpinā tīkṣaṇenaiva netrānmīlanakarma ca | arcayuktadinātpūrvaṃ * * parakramā viduḥ || 67 || trīṇi pañcamayuktā ca dagdhakāraṇanetrakam | tasmāttu phaṇayettatra netra yugmadine kṛte || 68 || sthaṇḍilaṃ śālinā kuryāddhaṭe nāḍau tu vinyaset | tanmadhye beramādāya sthāpayeddhṛdayena tu || 69 || p. 261) śilpinā dakṣahastena biṃbamastreṇa śodhayet | hemaprabhaprahāreṇa lepayedṛṣṭimaṇḍale || 70 || kṛṣṇamaṇḍalamadhye tu jyotirmaṇḍalamadhyame | vartayettatkrameṇaiva rajataṃ saptamakramāt || 71 || bhūrekhā pakṣmarekhā ca tadbahiḥ kramaśaḥ kuru | śilpinantu visṛjyātra puṇyāhaṃ kārayedbudhaḥ || 72 || berasiddhiṃ tataḥ kuryāt pañcagavyena śuddhyati | madhughṛtaṃ payaścaiva pratiprasthantu pātrake || 73 || sauvarṇapaṅkajañcaiva pūrvāṇyāsūtrapātrake | sthaṇḍilaṃ pūrvavatpūrve beraṃ tasyopari nyaset || 74 || p. 262) ghṛtamikṣughṛtanyāsaṃ kṣaramapyāyatena tu | pūjayedgandhapuṣpādyai praṇavena tu buddhimān || 75 || nakhatrayantu svarṇena dīkṣahaste karāgṛhe | na yajennetra mantreṇa netramunmīlanaṃ kuru || 76 || jāgratsvapnaṃ suṣuptañca turyaṃ turyādipañcakam | tasmājjāgrādipañcaite vartate divyajāgrakam || 77 || tatkāle cākṣimokṣañca kārayeddeśikottamaḥ | pañcagavyābhiṣekantu śrīpatraṃ kuśāyā saha || 78 || ghaṣayedbilvapatreṇa candanenānulepayet | darśayeddhenumudrāñca netramantramanusmaran || 79 || p. 263) sūryacandrāgni mātreṇa pratimaṇṭapamarcayet | svarṇapuṣpakrameṇaiva ghṛtaṃ tatraiva vinyaset || 80 || varmapaṅkajamātreṇa puṣpāvatītamantrataḥ | godhenu havyamantreṇa savatsāṅgaṃ pradarśayet || 81 || brahmajajñānamantreṇa karnikāyāṃ pradarśayet | pracchannapaṭamājyā te taddravyādyādinibhaissuraiḥ || 82 || ikṣukhaṇḍasamāyuktaṃ dadhikṣīraṃ sudarśanam | dhānyañca brīhisaṃyuktamudgamāṣakulaṃ tathā || 83 || sarvālaṅkārasaṃyuktaṃ grāmaṃ vratañcaretpunaḥ | jalatīre tu saṃsthāpya jalenaivābhiṣecayet || 84 || p. 264) prāk śiraścordhva vaktraṃ syāllokapālān ghaṭānvitān | vāmādiśaktayaścāṣṭairvardhanīṃ vinyasedbudhaḥ || 85 || ahorātraṃ triyāmaṃ vā dvayāmaṃ vādhivāsayet | rātrau yatyantake caiva jananī vā rathe sthitam || 86 || śibike vā samāropya deśikaḥ putrakaissaha | snānamaṇṭapamāveśya vedikā tasya copari || 87 || vastraṃ kūrcān sahastavyasnānapūrvoktavadbudhaḥ | pañcamṛtpañcagavyaiśca bilvapatraiśca varṣayet || 88 || sugandhādi maholkāni lepayettu punaḥ punaḥ | nama kuṃbhābhiṣekānte vastreṇa sevyamantravit || 89 || p. 265) puṇyāhaṃ kārayettatra gandhādīnarcayedbudhaḥ | kautukaṃ bandhayeddhīmān brahmaghoṣasamākule || 90 || tato maṇṭapasaṃsthānaṃ kārayettu vicakṣaṇaḥ | pūrvoktena vidhānena maṇṭapaṃ pūjayetkramāt || 91 || darbhamālāsamāyuktaṃ muktāsṛk dāmalaṃbitam | caturdvārasamāyuktaṃ catustoraṇa bhūṣitam || 92 || aṣṭamaṃ galamāvṛtya vedikopari vinyaset | sthaṇḍilaṃ pūrvavatkuryādaṣṭadroṇaiśca śālibhiḥ || 93 || tadardhaṃ taṇḍulaṃ bhūṣya tadardhantu tilairapi | dārupañcabhujañcaiva romajaṃ pakṣipiñcchajam || 94 || p. 266) upeyustaraṇayatne te pañcadhā śayanaṃ bhavet | dārujaṃ phalakā caiva mukulaṃ kevalaṃ tathā || 95 || alābhe kārpāsakenaiva vastreṇācchādyameva | dāruśca pariveṣaśca kalpayecchayanaṃ tathā || 96 || pūjayecchayanaṃ madhye vāmādīnāmanukramāt | devīmāsanamārabhyacchādayecchayanopari || 97 || prāk śiraścordhva vaktraṃ syāt praṇavena tu mantrataḥ | sadyādhivāsanaṃ tatra pratimaṃ yānikaṃ tathā || 94 || laṃbakūrcādvivaktraṃ syāt pūjādaiścaiva saṃyutam | pūjayedgandhapuṣpādyaiḥ ācāryaṃ putrakaissaha || 99 || p. 267) puṇyāhaṃ pūrvavatkuryāt vastreṇa lakṣaṇaṃ kuru | gandhādīnarcayetsarvān tatra devīṃ svanāmataḥ || 100 || pañcabhirbrahmamantraistu vinyasetpratimopari | surabhirdarśayedvidvān tathottarābhimukhe sthitaḥ || 101 || prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā pāvakī caturo bhavet | antardhyānena vedīśamudbhistaṃ pratimārabhet || 102 || puṣpairañjalimāpūrya tattanmūlamataḥ param | praṇavādi namontāśca yojayettadanukramāt || 103 || āvāhya dvāramantreṇa pradhāne tu ghaṭā nyaset | sthāpanaṃ caiva sānnidhya sannirodhaṃ tathaiva ca || 104 || p. 268) namaskāramudrayā dhyātvā darśayettu viśeṣataḥ | brahmāṅgaṃ vinyasetpaścāt digvidikṣu kramādbudhaḥ || 105 || śāntimudrāṃ tathā padmaṃ mukulīśaśikarṇikām | manoraṃbhaṃ namaskāradarśayettu viśeṣataḥ || 106 || pādyādi dāpayettatra mūlamūle tu vinyaset | aṅgairaṅgāni vinyasya pūjayettu yathāvidhiḥ || 107 || vāmādi śaktayaścāṣṭau vinyasettu vicakṣaṇaḥ | tato mantraṃ nyaseccaiva gandhādīnāmarcayet || 108 || vajramudraṃ tathā badhvā namaskāraviśeṣataḥ | tato homaṃ prakurvīta tasya tatkramamucyate || 109 || p. 269) kuṇḍāni śodhayettatra saṃskāraṃ tadanantare | adhidevā nyaseccaiva pūrvādīni pradakṣiṇam || 110 || pradhānena tathādeśaṃ vāmādīnaṣṭakuṇḍalam | agnyādhānādikaṃ sarvamagnikāryoktamācaret || 111 || punaścābhimukhaṃ gatvā pariṣecanamārabhet | samidhājyānnalājaiśca sarṣapāṃśca yavān tilān || 112 || aśvatthoduṃbarāplakṣa vaṭaṃ pūrvādibhiḥ kramāt | apāmārgārkajañcaiva khadiraṃ pāvakādiṣu || 113 || palāśañcaivādikuṇḍeṣu pradhāne tu tathaiva hi | tamutparyāyasarveṣu alābhe tu palāśakaiḥ || 114 || p. 270) samidhāhutimūlena ājyaṃ vaktreṇa hūyate | caruṃ vai ghoramantreṇa lājaṃ vāmena hūyate || 115 || sarṣapaṃ sadyamantreṇa hṛdayena yavāhutim | śirasā ca talaṃ hutvā pratyekaṃ vividhāṣṭakam || 116 || evaṃ krameṇa sarvatra kuṇḍaṃ home samācaret | dravyānte vyāhṛtiṃ hutvā sparśayedberavardhanī || 117 || taddhomamantrabhissārdhaṃ tattadbhāgeṣu saṃspṛśet | sarvadravyāhuti dravyā tattatkuṇḍāni mūrtinām || 118 || tattanmantreṇa juhuyāt kulenaiva vicakṣaṇaḥ | madhukṣīraśataṃ śarkarādīn śataṃ hunet || 119 || p. 271) caturdikṣu ca kuṇḍeṣu śanairadhyayanaṃ kuru | ṛgyajussāmavedāśca atharvaṃ vedādhyayanaṃ kuru || 120 || umāsūktaṃ japeccaiva śrīsūktañcaiva deśikaḥ | bhavetkuryādviśeṣeṇa tāṃbūlantu nivedayet || 121 || adhivāsasamevokti rātriśeṣaṃ vyapohya ca | sadyādhivāsanañcaiva dikkāle viśeṣataḥ || 122 || prabhāte vimale tatra deśikaḥ putrakaissaha | snānaṃ kṛtvā viśeṣeṇa nityakarma samācaret || 123 || śuklavastrottarīyañca pañcāṅgaṃ bhūṣaṇaissaha | sumuhūrte sulagne ca devīmabhyarcayettataḥ || 124 || p. 272) agniṃ prajvālanaṃ kuryātpariṣecanamārabhet | saddravyāhutiṃ hutvā tattanmūrtyāhutiṃ śatam || 125 || sarvātmaneti mantreṇa ekaikamāhutiṃ hunet | jayādirabhyādhānañca rāṣṭrabhṛcchakramāddhunet || 126 || hṛdā pūrṇāhutiṃ hutvā pariṣecanamārabhet | mūrtimān sādhayetpaścāt paridhīñca paristaret || 127 || viṣṭarāṃścaiva sarveṣāṃ gṛhibhyaścarataḥ kramāt | nikṣipedagnimadhye tu tadotthāya tu deśikaḥ || 128 || navavastrairalaṅkṛtya uṣṇīṣañcottarīyakam | sarvapatrakarairyukta śuklamālyairalaṅkṛtam || 129 || p. 273) biṃbamutthāyayedvidvān hṛdayena vicakṣaṇaḥ | savastrakūrcān sarvatra varjayettu viśeṣataḥ || 130 || stotramadhyayanaṃ vidyānṛttageyādinā kule | snānamaṇṭapamadhyantu pīḍhe biṃbaṃ nivedayet || 131 || pūjayedgandha puṣpādyaiḥ śuddhiṃ kṛtvā tu deśikaḥ | pañcakṛt pañcagavyaiśca jñātvā devīstryaṃbakam || 132 || gaurīmimāyamantreṇa māyāmantrāṇi pūjayet | gandhodakodanaṃ sthānaṃ haridrāmalakaissaha || 133 || devīṃ pīṭhe dṛḍhaṃ sthitvā abhiṣekaṃ samācaret | śilpiṃ visarjayettatra pañcagavyābhiṣecayet || 134 || p. 274) punaḥ puṇyāhamārabhya vardhinīmabhiṣecayet | śuddhodakena beraiścābhiṣekaṃ tatra kārayet || 135 || brahmamātmanyaseccaiva punarācamanañcaret | arghyaṃ datvā viśeṣeṇa puṣpaṃ mūrdhni ca dāpayet || 136 || nidrākuṃbhaṃ tatoddhṛtya deśiko mūrtipaissaha | biṃbāgre sthaṇḍilaṃ kṛtvā sthāpayet pūrvavatkramāt || 137 || gandhapuṣpādinā pūjya sumuhūrte nirīkṣayet | varṇairbrahmāṅgamantraistu vidyāmūrtiviśetpunaḥ || 138 || arcayitvā tu vardhanyāmuddhṛtya mṛdahastakam | dhyāyedaścindumantrasya hṛdi madhye samāhitam || 139 || p. 275) prāṇavṛttitirorodhe na kuṃbhaṃ kṛtvā'tradeśikaḥ | ghaṭe ghaṭesmitanmantraṃ jayaprāṇastu nirmitam || 140 || tasmāttu mūlamuccārya hṛssarojāta ucyate | uttare vardhanītoyaṃ tanmātreṇa tu deśikaḥ || 141 || uddhṛtya * re sā mastrīvastrakūrca gṛhe sthitaḥ | pratimā hṛdaye nyastvā tataḥ kuṃbhābhiṣecayet || 142 || sahasrākṣarimantreṇa krameṇaivābhiṣecayet | saṃvatsarākṣaraṃ vā'pi dakṣiṇe paścimena vā || 143 || vāmādīnāñca kuṃbhena vinyasedāsanopari | tena toyena devīṃ syādabhiṣekaṃ samācaret || 144 || p. 276) dalamūle nyase caiva aṅgaicāṅgāni vinyaset | * * * * * * * va praṇavaṃ mūrdhni vinyaset || 145 || gaurīgāyatrimantreṇa mātṛkāṃ vinyasedbudhaḥ | gandhādīn pūjayetpaścādviśeṣādhyaṃ tataḥ punaḥ || 146 || pādyamācanañcārghyaṃ gandhapuṣpañca dhūpakam | vastrābharaṇamālā ca dhūpadīpaṃ dadetpunaḥ || 147 || havirdatvā'tha devīnāṃ vāmādīnāntu dāpayet | evamādīni sarvāṇi hṛdayena pradāpayet || 148 || evaṃ vai śailajaṃ vā'pi * * jaṃ vāṣi kārayet | śailajaṃ prathamaṃ sthitvā lohajañca calācalam || 149 || p. 277) lohaje vā samāsena tato grāmapradakṣiṇam | tatrādau kautukañcaiva utsavaṃ punarācaret || 150 || acalantu tathā caiva toyādhivāsanaṃ vinā | śayane śayanoktena śeṣā sarvamayaṃ viduḥ || 151 || ratnādi vinyaseccaiva śūlamūlavicakṣaṇaḥ | śailajā iti mūlena vinyasennavaratnakā || 152 || citrabhāse tu vaicitryaṃ tatoktānāntu vinyaset | toyādhivāsanaṃ tatra tatopaśayanaṃ vinā || 153 || evameva vidhiṃ jñātvā pratiṣṭhāṃ kārayedbudhaḥ | saudhajaṃ bhitticitreṇa pādāgre hastamātrakau || 154 || p. 278) pīṭhaṃ vā pā prabhāvāpi beraṃ vāpi prakalpayet | karmārcarūpamevoktaṃ tatraiva sarvamācaret || 155 || kāmakroṣṭhapratiṣṭhā ca sakalasthāpanaṃ śṛṇu | śrīmadgurubhyo namaḥ śrī parameśvarāya namaḥ | iti yogaje pratiṣṭhātantre kāmakroṣṭhapratiṣṭhā vidhiḥ paṭalaḥ | kautukaṃ bandhayeddevyā vāmahaste tu ratnataḥ | gaurīmimāya mantreṇa homakarmādikaṃ japet || 1 || mūlamantreṇa saṃsthāpya homaṃ pūrvavadācaret | mukulaṃ padmamudrāñca bījamudrāṃ pradarśayet || 2 || p. 279) daśāsvādhyayanaṃ kuryātpūrvoktavidhinā saha | gaurīkalākṣastvahaṃ vakṣye gaurībījasamudbhavā || 3 || tārā īśakalā jñeyā vidyāvastrakalā smṛtā | mṛtyuśrā * * * * rāmedhvasvastiśca varmaṇaḥ || 4 || bilinī jvālinī caiva matimīmāmativrajāḥ | śāntibhṛtikriyā kṣāntighorā vāmakalā nyaset || 5 || dāntiśśāntirdayāsūtirdvitissandhyā tu sadyajāḥ | ṣaḍviṃśatikabāhye tu gaurīdehe tu vinyaset || 6 || tārañca vinyasenmūrdhni vidyāvaktreṣu vinyaset | hṛdaye ca gale bāhyoḥ jaṭhare nābhideśake || 7 || p. 280) aghorasya kalā hyete yoni guhyapradeśake | ūrdhvorjānudvayoścaiva pṛṣṭhadvayośca pārśvake || 8 || vāmadevakalāhyete devī deve tu vinyaset | pādayorubhayoścaiva hastayorubhayorapi || 9 || stanayorubhayoścaiva sadyojātakalā nyaset | daṇḍamūle tu saṃyojya navavastrasamāyutam || 10 || prasāde maṇṭape caiva gopure dīparohaṇe | sūryāstame tu kartavyaṃ kartavyaṃ śaṅkhadundubhiḥ || 11 || agnibījena mantreṇa dīpārohaṇamārabhet | kṛttikāṃbhaṃ prakartavyaṃ pradhānaṃ kṛttikāṃ bhavet || 12 || p. 281) agninakṣatrakartavyaṃ tasmātkṛttikamācaret | dīpayantravidhānena mahādīpaṃ prakalpayet || 13 || tadante cotsavaṃ kuryācchālitaṇḍulakaṃ smṛtam * * * * * * * * dviprasthaṃ balipātrakaiḥ || 14 || umāskandādi devānāmekarūpaṃ samarcayet | grāmapradakṣiṇaṃ kṛtvā baliṃ pūrvādivinyaset || 15 || balipīṭhe cāsanānte dik devabalidāpayet | ācāryaṃ pūjayettatra vastrahomāṅgulīyakaiḥ || 16 || apūpaṃ śālidarpaṃ vā nivedayettu viśeṣataḥ | prabhūtahaviṣaṃ datvā upadaṃśasamanvitam || 17 || p. 282) tāṃbūlaṃ dāpayettatra sarvopacārasaṃyutam || iti yogaje pīṭhatantre kṛttikā yogadīpavidhiḥ nāma paṭalaḥ - atha vakṣye viśeṣeṇa pavitrārohaṇaṃ kuru | pavitraṃ nāma yatproktaṃ śuddhamityabhidhīyate || 1 || devadānavagandharvāḥ piśācā brahmarākṣasāḥ | sarve ṛṣigaṇāścaiva kṣetrasamudgaṇāḥ || 2 || sarveṣāntu priyārthaṃ vai pavitrārohaṇaṃ kuru | āṣāḍhe śrāvaṇe vā'pi kuryādbhādrapade'pi vā || 3 || āṣāḍhe uttamaṃ proktaṃ madhyamaṃ śrāvaṇe nyaset | p. 283) bhādrapadādhamaṃ jñeyaṃ tribhirmāsaiḥ prakīrtitam || 4 || evaṃ māse tu kartavyaṃ śuklāṣṭamyāṃ viśeṣataḥ | athavā tu trayodaśyāṃ tato gandha pavitrakam || 5 || uttamaṃ hemasūtrantu madhyamaṃ raupyameva ca | adhamaṃ tāmrasūtrantu alābhe kārpāsameva ca || 6 || kuśāñca valkalañcaiva ṛṣīṇāṃ samudāyutam | netrapaṭodbhavañcaiva padmasūtrantu cottamam || 7 || alābhe kārpāsamityuktaṃ tantunā sudṛḍhaṃ kuru | brāhmaṇakṣatriyo vaiśyā śūdrakanyāya sūtravit || 8 || sūkṣma tantu tathā kuryāt romadṛṣṭantu varjayet | p. 284) śoddhodakena saṃprokṣya kṣālayettu yathāvidhiḥ || 9 || maṇḍapaṃ samalaṅkṛtya dukūlaiśca devāṅgakaiḥ | pālikān pūrṇakuṃbhañca darpaṇañca vicitrayet || 10 || aṅkurārpaṇayettatra pūrvoktavidhinā saha | dvādaśaṃ ṣoḍaśañcaiva pañcaviṃśatireva vā || 11 || pañcādaśītikañcaiva aṣṭottaraśatantu vā | snapanadravyasahitaṃ sthāpayedvidhipūrvakam || 12 || savastrāñcāpidhānañca hemaratnasamanvitam | pūrvoktavidhinā caiva kalaśasthāpanaṃ caret || 13 || paścāddhomaṃ prakalpyātha kuṇḍe vā sthaṇḍile'pi vā | p. 285) samidājyacaruṃ lājān sarṣapāścāthavā tilān || 14 || homadravyāṇi sarvāṇi yathā krameṇaiva hūyate | samidājyakrameṇaiva ājyaṃ vāmena hūyate || 15 || aghoreṇa caruṃ hutvā lājaṃ tatpuruṣeṇa tu | īśānaṃ sarvadravyāṇi ājyāni hṛdayena tu || 16 || tilantu śiromantreṇa śikhāyāṃ gulameva ca | kavacena mayaṃ hutvā apūpairastrameva ca || 17 || akṣatairastramantreṇa kramāddhutvā viśeṣataḥ | pūrṇāntu mūlamantreṇa evaṃ homaprakalpayet || 18 || liṅge vā kautuke vā'pi śuddhasthānena pūjayet | p. 286) ṣoḍaśapratimañcaiva gandhapuṣpādirarcayet || 19 || sthāne maṇṭapake vā'pi pratimāmarcayetkramāt | mahānaivedyakaṃ paścāttāṃbūlantu nivedayet || 20 || stotramaṅgalapāṭhaiśca vedādhyayanaghoṣakaiḥ | śaṅkhabheryādighoṣaiśca jayaśabdādimaṅgalaiḥ || 21 || geyaṃ tatra tu kartavyaṃ pavitramadhivāsayet | nidrābhaṅgaṃ niśā kuryāt samādhikṛta yogataḥ || 22 || pavitrādhi vāsitaṃ kṛtvā paścāttu vidhipūrvakam | aṣṭottaraśataṃ kuryāt pañcāśatpañcaviṃśatiḥ || 23 || uttamaṃ madhyamañcaiva kanyasañca prakīrtitāḥ | p. 287) maṅgalārthantu prakartavyaṃ pañcaviṃśatpavitrakam || 24 || vyaṅgulena ca mānenāthavā cāṅgulena vā | bandhanaṃ tatra kurvīta tantunā bandhayetkramāt || 25 || kuṅkumena prakalpyā tu kastūrī tu haridrayā | granthibandhaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā śāstradṛṣṭena karmaṇā || 26 || uśīraṃ hariberañca taraṅgaṃ nāma puṣpakam | gandhapatrantu kallolaṃ eṣāṃ granthiṃ vidhīyate || 27 || granthibandhaṃ tataḥ kuryāt sūtrasaṃkhyā tu saṃkhyayā | liṅganāhapramāṇaṃ yat tatpramāṇena bandhayet || 28 || gaṅgāvatāracoṣṇīṣamevaṃ kuryātprayatnataḥ | p. 288) hemarājatapātrañca tāmrakāṃsyamathāpi vā || 29 || sarvalakṣaṇasaṃyuktaṃ viśālitasuśobhanam | tanmadhye tu nidhātavyaṃ gandhapuṣpādinārcayet || 30 || paridhānantu kartavyaṃ navaṃ sarvatra suvṛta | tasyopari nyasetkūrcaṃ sthāpayenmaṇṭape kramāt || 31 || evaṃ kṛtvādhivāsantu prātaḥkāle samuddharet | śaucācamanaṃ snānaṃ sandhyāvandanameva vā || 32 || pūrvedyurvidhinā caiva devanyāsantu kārayet | īśvarārohaṇaṃ sūtrañcaṇḍeśāya nivedayet || 33 || abhitaḥ kalaśān kṛtvā viśeṣtataḥ | p. 289) puṇyāhaṃ vācayitvā tu svastimaṅgalavācakai || 34 || jayaśabde gītanṛtāyai brahmaghoṣādisaṃyutam | bherīmṛdaṅgapaṭalaiḥ kāhalaiḥ kāṃsyaghaṇṭakaiḥ || 35 || jhallarī mardalaiścaiva kartarītālavaṃśakaiḥ | śaṅkhadundubhivādyaiśca sarvālaṅkāraśobhitam || 36 || navavastraparīdhānaṃ śiroveṣṭanameva ca | svarṇapuṣpaśiroyuktaṃ svarṇayajñopavītinam || 37 || hemāṅgulīyakaṭakaiḥ karṇakuṇḍalaśobhitam | sarvābharaṇasaṃyuktaṃ puṣpamālāsuśobhitam || 38 || evamādīni sarvāṇi ācāryaissamalaṅkṛtam | p. 290) sādhakānāmalaṅkṛtya pavitramuddharetkramāt || 39 || sarvālaṅkārasaṃyuktaṃ ālayantu pradakṣiṇam | tato garbhagṛhaṃ gatvā āropayetpavitrakam || 40 || arcayitvā viśeṣeṇa dhūpadīpakramādgatam | nirgatañcaiva taṃ gehamālayaṃ sūtraveṣṭanam || 41 || naivedyantu pradātavyaṃ pāyasānnaṃ viśeṣataḥ | ācāryāḥ pūjayettatra yayā vittānusārataḥ || 42 || sādhakānāntu saṃpūjya bhaktāśca pūrayetkramāt | paricārakapūjaiśca brāhmaṇān bhojayettataḥ || 43 || bhūsurān bhojayennityaṃ yathā śaktyānukūlataḥ | p. 291) āgamantu samārabhya śivadharmapurāṇakaiḥ || 44 || purāṇavaktrān saṃpūjya devayajña ca pūjayet | sarvadevān samāropya parādīnapavitrakaiḥ || 45 || pavitrārohaṇañcaiva bhaktāṃśca paricārakaiḥ | janān sarvān pradātavyaṃ karṇikān sa pavitrakam || 46 || dvādaśāhañca aṣṭāhaṃ pañcāhaṃ tryahameva vā | pavitrārohaṇaṃ tatra sandhyākāle tu pūjayet || 47 || * ne pavitrakaṃ tyajya pūjānte tu suropayet | sa dāro'haṃ tataḥ kuryāt sarvālaṅkārasaṃyutam || 48 || pūrvapavitramādāya caṇḍeśāya nivedayet | p. 292) snapanaṃ tatra kurvīta gandhapuṣpādinārcayet || 49 || paścāttapasvinaṃ pūjya ācchādyenaṃ samācaret | kaupīnamuttaraṃ saṅgaṃ yogināntu pradāpayet || 50 || keśādivapanaṃ dīkṣā saṃskārañca pratigraham | sūcikarmādirātriñca dineṣveteṣu varjayet || 51 || maṇḍalaṃ varjayetpūrvaṃ latāṃ liṅgodbhavantu vā | padmamaṇḍalamevaṃ vā ardhacandramathāpi vā || 52 || ācāryasya manobhaṅgaṃ pūjayetpūrvarātrake | maṇḍalaṃ pūjayettatra pūjāvasānakālake || 53 || maṇṭape tu ralaṅkṛtya sarvadravyāṇi sādhayet | p. 293) darpaṇañcāmarañcaiva tālavṛntañca citrakā || 54 || romāropaṃ tataḥ kāṣṭhā nakharomādi chedanam | ābharaṇaṃ pātraṃ bhasmadhāraṃ kamaṇḍaluṃ pavitrakam || 55 || maṇibandhodarabandhañca mādhāraṃ kaupīnameva ca | añjanaiva ca pātreṇa añjanantu śalākayoḥ || 56 || yogapaṭṭañca daṇḍañca mauñjīkṛṣṇājinantu vā | śuktipātraṃ pañcalohaṃ aṣṭamaṅgalamāyudham || 57 || kūrmāsanañca sarveṣāṃ ropayenmaṇṭapaṃ kuru | kṛṣṇamṛgañca paraśuṃ bhikṣāpātramadhaskṛtam || 58 || divyāyudhaṃ divyakaṭakaṃ sūryacandrantu agnikam | p. 294) gaṅgākeyūramālāśca aṣṭanāgavidhairapi || 59 || rudrākṣamālā śiromālā uṣṇīṣamālayā | lalāṭamālā kaṇṭamālā karṇantu nālabandhakāḥ || 60 || hṛdādilaṃbamālā ca nābhyāntamālayā kuru | japamālā bāhumālā korparairhastamālayā || 61 || vividhaiḥ pātramādāya maṇḍalāgre tu vinyaset | evameva krameṇaiva dravyaprati ca sthāpayet || 62 || pavitrārohaṇāntaṃ ādinotsaṃ prapūjayet | evaṃ yaḥ kurute martyassa puṇyāṃ gatimāpnuyāt || 63 || pūrvakṛtyaṃ yathā kāryaṃ pavitrārohaśuddhayet | p. 295) deviyuktaṃ yathā śāstraṃ śāstraṃ pavitrārohaṇam || 64 || iti yogaje pratiṣṭhā tantre pavitrārohaṇaḥ paṭalaḥ | atha vakṣye viśeṣeṇa maṇḍalākṛtirucyate | maṇṭapantu caturbhāga mekabhāgantu vedikā || 1 || tālamātraṃ samutsedhaṃ darpaṇodarasaṃyutam | pañcatālapramāṇena madhye maṇḍalamālikhet || 2 || aṣṭāṣṭapadamālikhya madhyakoṣṭhacatuṣṭayam | padmapīṭhe samālikhya śvetaraktañca kṛṣṇakam || 3 || pītaṃ śyāmañca sarveṣāṃ vartmamālikhya buddhimān | p. 296) padmapīṭhasya bāhye tu śvetavidhiṃ prakalpayet || 4 || tadantarañca vīthiśca raktaśyāmāñca kṛṣṇakam | pītañcaiva tathā nyāyaṃ caturdvārāṇi kalpayet || 5 || dvārārdhamārakaṃ kuryāt karṇe karṇe pa ucyate | kapolo kapolakaṃ kuryāt brahmasthānādvahiṣviha || 6 || tryā * dalena vṛtti syatryaṃṅgulamardhacandrakam | tryaṅgulaṃ padmamevaṃ syāt tryaṅgulantu svastikam || 7 || tryaṅgulantu śrīvatsapādamānañcaturaśrakam | śvetaṃ raktaṃ tathā pītaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ śyāmaṃ tathā nyaset || 8 || padaṃ prativiparīta sarvato bhadramiṣyate | p. 297) śālipiṣṭena śvetañca sindhūraṃ raktadhātukam || 9 || hāridraṃ pītacūrṇaṃ syāt kṛṣṇaṃ śyāmañca pañcakam | dagdhalī * ca kṛṣṇaṃ syāt pādaṃ pratikṛtaṃ kṛti || 10 || sarveṣu maṇḍalaṃ likhya kramādviparītakam | evantu sarvato bhadraṃ latāliṅgodbhavaṃ śṛṇu || 11 || aṣṭāṣṭapadakṛtvā tu madhye padma catuṣpadam | daloṣṭau pañcavarṇena lekhayettu viśeṣataḥ || 12 || padmaṃ caturavistāraṃ kauśikāṅgena bhojayet | vyomena karṇikāṃ kuryāt pakṣāṃśenaiva kesaram || 13 || śevantu daramārantu karṇikāṅkārdhamānataḥ | p. 298) padmabāhyaṃśakārdhe tu śvetavarṇena vīthikam || 14 || vīthīsamaṃ caturdvāraṃ śobhādvārasamāśritam | tatsamāne kapolantu śobhātulyopaśobhikām || 15 || īśānādicaturdikṣu raktapiṅgalaśvetakam | kṛṣṇacūrṇamiti proktaṃ kapolāttu viśeṣataḥ || 16 || indrādisomaparyantaṃ caturdik liṅgakalpitam | saptapadaṃ liṅgaṃ kṛtvā catuṣpadaṃ bāhyapīṭhakam || 17 || ūrdhveti tripadaṃ liṅgaṃ puruṣādi mukhavarṇakam | indrādisomaparyantamaṣṭāviṃśatpadaṃ bhavet || 18 || liṅgārthaṃ kalpayeddhīmān yathā saṃkhyā padaṃ bhavet | p. 299) pītavarṇaṃ tathā kṛṣṇaṃ śvetanīlaṃ prakalpayet || 19 || madhye raktasamāyuktaṃ pañcavarṇaṃ prakalpayet | koṇakoṇe caturthantu viparītañca pūrṇayet || 20 || lātā liṅgodbhavaṃ hyevamācāryaṃ manasā kuru | ācāryamanobhavaṃ vakṣye śṛṇuṣvekāgramānasaḥ || 21 || bhūmiṃ samatalaṃ kṛtvā darpaṇodarasannibham | prāgagradeśasūtrantu udagagraṃ tathaiva ca || 22 || madhye navapadaṃ padmaṃ dalāṣṭaṃ kesarairyutam | caturdikṣu navabhāgaṃ syāt prāsādaṃ kārayedbudhaḥ || 23 || ṣaḍvargasahito yuktaṃ nāsikādyairalaṅkṛtam | p. 300) aṣṭabhāgaṃ samaṃ kṛtvā prāsādaṃ pūrvavatprati || 24 || bandhaṃ vā pādabandhaṃ vā atiṣṭhāne pariliṅgakṛtam | liṅgapīṭhasamāyuktaṃ pādavargāttribhāgagam || 25 || koṇe svastikamityuktaṃ navabhāgaviśeṣataḥ | pañcacūrṇaṃ pañcamukhaṃ puruṣādi viśaṣataḥ || 26 || tanmukhābhantu prāsādaṃ krameṇaiva tu vinyaset | vāmādiśaktayaścāṣṭau paritaḥ parivinyaset || 27 || pañcāvaraṇamārgeṇa pūjayedarcanaṃ kramāt | ṣaṣṭhyādhikañca triśataiḥ parito maṇḍalaṃ likhet || 28 || ekaikaṃ viparītañca pañcavarṇena kalpayet | p. 301) kadalīphalamāmraphalaṃ panasaṃ khaṇḍaśaḥ karā || 29 || maṇḍalaṃ prati vinyasya gandhapuṣpādinārcayet | niṣkaṃ vā'pi tadardhaṃ vā tadardhārdhamathāpi vā || 30 || kuryādutpalapuṣpantu maṇḍalaṃ vinyaset | śataniṣkādi ekāntaṃ yathālābhe tu parvatam || 31 || maṇḍalātpūrvadigbhāge svarṇaparvatamiṣyate | vācake rajatādristu dakṣiṇe tāmraparvatam || 32 || rākṣase ratnaṃ vinyasya śālādriṃ paścime nyaset | * * * * * * sthāpya vāyau lavaṇaparvatam || 33 || some tu sarṣapādristu śāṅkare ca tilādrikam | p. 302) evamuktāni sarvāṇi pratyekaṃ bhārameva vā || 34 || yathā lābhaṃ prakartavyaṃ parvatañca prakalpayet | pañcabrahmaṣaḍaṅgaiśca jayādīn homayedbudhaḥ || 35 || gandhapuṣpādibhiḥ pūjya svanāmenaiva mantravit | maṇḍalecottare bhāge sthaṇḍilaṃ śālibhiḥ kuru || 36 || tanmadhye raktavastrantu śayanaṃ kalpayedbudhaḥ | netrabandhaṃ tataḥ kuryāt navavastreṇa veṣṭayet || 37 || kautukaṃ bandhayettatra strīṇāṃ dvinayanaṃ kuru | rātrihomantu kartavyaṃ sarvadevān havirdadet || 38 || dviguṇaṃ devadevasya sarvopacārakaṃ kuru | p. 303) prabhāte vimale tatra netrabandhaṃ visarjayet || 39 || svarṇapuṣpaṃ samāropya tannāmantu pradāpayet | snapanaṃ kārayeddevaṃ pañcāśatpañcaviṃśatiḥ || 40 || aṣṭottaraśataṃ vāpi devādevā havirdadet | svarṇamaṅgalasūtrantu navavastrantu dāpayet || 41 || prabhūtahaviṣaṃ datvā devadevaṃ prasādayet | sarvadevān samabhyarcya maṇḍalaṃ prati darśayet || 42 || yāgopakaraṇaṃ sarvamācāryātha pradāpayet | dhṛtakṣīrābhiṣekantu nālikerantu snāpayet || 43 || umāskandasahitaṃ devaṃ prabhūtahaviṣaṃ dadet | p. 304) tāṃbūlaṃ dāpayettatra bhaktāṃśca parivārakaiḥ || 44 || bhūsurā bhojayettatra yathā śaktyā tu dāpayet | ācāryaṃ pūjayettatra maraṇāntaṃ vrataṃ caret || 45 || śivamantropadeśañca ācāryaṃ pūjayettataḥ | ācāryastvagrato gacchet svagehaṃ praviśedbudhaḥ || 46 || iti yogaje pratiṣṭhātantre maṇḍalaḥ paṭalaḥ | athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi phalapākavidhikramam | dūrataḥ śikharaṃ dṛṣṭvā yo naraḥ praṇamaśśivam || 1 || mucyate sarvapāpebhyo nirmohādiva pannagāḥ | p. 305) murumuruvikramantaprādakṣiṇyaśivālaye || 2 || tatkleśāntaśivā māyā bhavotpāpavināśanam | janaispṛṣṭā tathāyāśca bhūloke tu su jīvatu || 3 || utsave balikāle tu yathā kurvan pradakṣiṇam | pade pade śvamedhasya phalaṃ prāpnoti mānavaḥ || 4 || yathā kṛtvā namaskāraṃ tathā loke tu pūjayet | jalaṃ puṣpasthalaṃ puṣpaṃ devamuddiśya nikṣipet || 5 || nānāpuṣpairalaṅkṛtya nānābhogasamaśnute | ārāmaṃ devadevasya yo naraḥ kṛtavān bhuvi || 6 || evaṃ sadhanavān śrīmāniha loke supūjitaḥ | p. 306) atiyutaṃ yoga * * śrotriye vedapārage || 7 || gośṛṅge nāyakaṃ devaṃ kṣīraṃ snāpya s * saṃ vama? | kapilā pañcagavyena kuśavāriyutena ca || 8 || snāpayeddevadeveśaṃ koṭidānaphalaṃ samam | navadhā snapanaṃ kurvan yo naro bhaktisaṃyutaḥ || 9 || nānābhogāni bhuñjīta śivaloke mahīyate | navamārge tu yatkarma bhoge'pi navadhā bhavet || 10 || navadhā haviṣaṃ kṛtvā phalaṃ tadgurulāghavam | dhūpaghaṇṭā tu yo dadyā * * nir-ṛti śiṣyate || 11 || vastrāṇyābharaṇādīni devadevasya dāpayet | p. 307) nānāvastreṇa saṃpūjya nānācābharaṇaistathā || 12 || pūjitastviha loke tu tacchaktirnirviśeṣataḥ | bhūmiṃ gokarṇamātre tu umāpāye calātmakam || 13 || grāmāṇāmadhipasso'pi viśeṣātpūjitastviha | devadevasyamabhitaḥ pragnivyāmekarudbhavet || 14 || dīpantu devadevasya sakṛtkāle pradāpayet | lokeṣu dīpavatso'pi sarvavṛttāruhasmṛtaḥ || 15 || śivamuddiśyadāraṃbhe prayoktāḥ svargabhāk punaḥ | sarvadānatapoyajñaṃ prāpyate tatphalaṃ bhavet || 16 || tasmādatiśayasvarge tatphalaṃ mahadāpnuyāt | p. 308) tatkṣarakṣate yena saptajanmānuyiṣyati || 17 || iṣṭikāśailalohaisvā yatkurvaṃ bhavannaraḥ | kāñcanena vimānena śivaloke mahīyate || 18 || sa siddhena vimāne tu sthāpitaṃ vidhamārgataḥ | śivalokamavāpnoti pūjyamānassa cā naraiḥ || 19 || śivaliṅge tu te paścāt phalaṃ sāmīpyamāpnuyāt | yadrūpaṃ sthāpitaṃ biṃbaṃ tadrūpo'tha bhaviṣyati || 20 || śivayajñe samāpte tu prayuktāyāmathārcane | ekaviṃśadgurūṇāñca tathā'sya ca vaṃśinām || 21 || darśapūrvaṃ samicchanti samāsanadaśā parāk | p. 309) mātṛpakṣe prasūtīnāṃ talloke sthānamiṣyati || 22 || śuśrūṣakāṇāntarāṇi putrabhrātṛkalatrakaiḥ | śivaloke naiva vā syāt sarvadevaparivrati || 23 || tato hutvā tu vipulān pralaye samupasthite | jñānayogaṃ samāsādya sa tatraiva mucyate || 24 || prākāramaṇṭapān kurvan yatheṣṭaṃ svargamāpnuyāt | vāpīkūpataṭākañca devatoddiśya yatnataḥ || 25 || kurvan bahudhanāḍyastu tadante śivamāpnuyāt | tatrā'pi bhūyaye caiva tasya svargaṃ na saṃśayaḥ || 26 || āsanāsannisadbhāvaṃ jñātvā saṃpūjayecchivam | p. 310) sālokyaṃ caiva sāmīpyaṃ sāyujyañcaiva yeva hi || 27 || sārūpyaṃ hi caturthaṃ syāduttamaṃ madhyamādhamam | madhyaṃ staṃbhaṃ catuṣkoṇa dharmajñānādidevatam || 28 || bāhye dvādaśa staṃbhānāṃ dvādaśādityadaivataḥ | bāhyānāṃ viṃśatistaṃbhaṃ vasavo aśvinau tathā || 29 || vidyeśvarañca viśvau ca viśvastaṃbhāya devatāḥ | darbhamālābhirāveṣṭya puṣpamālyairalaṅkṛtam || 30 || tadaṅgapaṭamāveṣṭya staṃbhanañcāpi veṣṭitam | sitānāmūrdhvamācchādya netrapaṭairalaṅkṛtam || 31 || nārikelaphalaṃ puṣpairmuktādāmairalaṅkṛtam | p. 311) aśvatthaṃ raktapatraiśca apūpairupaśobhitam || 32 || gandhapuṣpasamāyuktaṃ dhūpadīpairalaṅkṛtam | gomayālepanaṃ kṛtvā prokṣayedbhūtalaṃ prati || 33 || aṅkurārpaṇayetpūrvaṃ pūrvanṛttaṃ yathā kṛtam | evantu maṇṭapaṃ pūrvaproktaṃ nṛttakālaṃ śṛṇuṣvahi || 34 || nityasthāne samānṛttaṃ arcanāntaṃ tathaiva hi | kṣīrasnāne ghṛtasnāne madhusnāne jale'pi vā || 35 || anyatpuṇyadine vā'pi yattannṛttaṃ samācaret | nṛttasya prathamātpūrve nārīnāṃ dīkṣaṇaṃ kuru || 36 || gāndharvaprathamāraṃbhe dīkṣitasya tathaiva hi || p. 312) nardako nardakaścaiva gāyako vaṃśakastathā || 37 || mauke vā rudranārīṇāṃ śivadīkṣā karoti hi | sarvalakṣaṇasaṃyuktaṃ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitam || 38 || ebhistu lakṣaṇairyuktaśuddhanṛttaṃ samārabhet | hīnāṅge nāsikāṃścaiva bālo vṛddhastathaiva ca || 39 || sa rogī vikaṭāṃgaśca kṣayakuṣṭhādivarjitam | apeyapānī pāṣaṇḍī vāmā * * * varjayet || 40 || ārātrimarcayetkuryāt bhasmānaṃ dāpayedbudhaḥ | grāmapradakṣiṇaṃ kuryāt praviśedālayaṃ prati || 41 || sāyaṃkāle viśeṣeṇa * * homaṃ vinā caret | p. 313) paścāddhomabaliṃ kuryādastradevasamanvitam || 42 || antarliṅgabaliṃpātraṃ candraśekharameva ca | rātrau tu vā baliṃ kuryāt sarveṣāṃ balimācaret || 43 || grāmapradakṣiṇaṃ kuryāt praviśedālayaṃ prati | aṣṭame navame vāpi gandhotsavavidhikramam || 44 || taddinaṃ tritaye vāpi dvitīye cāṅkurārpaṇam | taddinātpūrvarātrau tu kautuke tu naṭeśvaram || 45 || bhujaṅgalalitañcaiva bhujaṅgatrāsameva ca | etannṛttamidaṃ proktaṃ snapanaṃ tatra kārayet || 46 || śivāgre maṇṭapaṃ kuryāt āsthānaṃ maṇḍapaṃ tathā | p. 314) gomayālepane śuddhe sthaṇḍilaṃ tatra kārayet || 47 || aṣṭadroṇaiśca śālīnāṃ tadardhaṃ taṇḍulaṃ tathā | tadardhaṃ tilasaṃyuktaṃ devāgre sthaṇḍilaṃ tathā || 48 || darbhaiḥ puṣpaiḥ paristīrya lājapuṣpaiśca śobhitam | tanmadhye tu tripāṭīnāṃ sthaṇḍiktān taṇḍulaṃ bhavet || 49 || svarṇasūtraṃ viśeṣeṇa kārpāsaṃ sūtrameva ca | tanmadhye tantusaṃyuktaṃ bhāsaṃ candanameva ca || 50 || laṃbakūrca samāyuktaṃ upavītasamanvitam | paricārakamūrdhnistu prākāre tu pradakṣiṇam || 51 || śaṅkhadundubhinirghoṣaistotramaṅgalavācakaiḥ | p. 315) devasannidhimāpnoti puṇyāhaṃ vācayetkramāt || 52 || tadaravā agnikāryantu sthaṇḍilaissikataistathā | trisūtraṃ pūrvottareṇaiva brahmajajñānamantrataḥ || 53 || nāge suvarṇamantreṇa dakṣiṇe sūtrameva ca | āpyāyasveti mantreṇa uttaraṃ rekhayetkramāt || 54 || yo rudro iti mantreṇa pūrvarekhā samālikhet | tanmadhye sthāpitaṃ kuryāt pradakṣiṇamathācaret || 55 || vāgeśvarañca vāgeśī tanmantramarcayetkramāt | tridaśaiḥ kūrcasamāyuktaṃ puṣpagandhasamanvitam || 56 || arcayitvā viśeṣeṇa dhūpadīpasamanvitam | p. 316) agnintu vāmapārśve tu pātrantu sādhayetkramāt || 57 || uttare āsanaṃ kalpya praṇītāṃ prokṣaṇīṃ tathā | ājyasthālīṃ carusthālīṃ sṛk sruvaṃ sādhayetkramāt || 58 || samidhā dravyasaṃyuktaṃ paridhitrayameva ca | prokṣaṇaṃ pātramādāya jalena pūritaṃ kramāt || 59 || kuśapuṣpākṣatairyuktaṃ prokṣaṇī sādhayetkramāt | praṇītāpātramādāya toyapuṣpākṣatairyutam || 60 || uttare caiva saṅkalpya janārdanaṃ samarcayet | ājyasthālīṃ ghṛtaṃ pūrya trisparśanakūrcakam || 61 || kūrcagranthivisṛjyātha agnimadhye sthitaṃ tathā | p. 317) ājyasaṃsthānadarbhāṇāmāgniṃ dakṣiṇakaṃ tathā || 62 || vyāhatīṃ juhuyātkuryāt brahmajajñānamantrakaiḥ | paristareṇa darbhāṇāṃ * * * * * * * * || 63 || ubhayoḥ pārśvayoścaiva * * * * * saṃsthitāḥ | mṛdaṅgādimahāśabdaṃ pūrvāyāṃ diśi saṃsthitam || 64 || anye bhaktajanāścaiva tadbāhyena tu saṃsthitāḥ | nīrājanaṃ pūrvavatkṛtvā stotramaṅgalavācakaiḥ || 65 || ācāryaṃ pūjayettatra vastrahemāṅgulīyakaiḥ | nardako mardapūjyañca śuddhahemantu niṣkakam || 66 || gāyako vaṃśakaścaiva vastrahemāṅgulīyakaiḥ | p. 318) tamardako ravaiścaiva yugaṃ vastraṃ pradāpayet || 67 || eteṣāmanyajātīnāṃ tāṃbūlañca nivedayet | geyo vādyasamutpatti vādyaṃ tālasamudbhavam || 68 || tālānṛttasamutpannaṃ ityete udbhavaṃ smṛtam | raṅgena vartane nṛttahastānāñcaiva nirṇayam || 69 || cakṣurbhyāṃ bhāvayedbhāvapādatālasamāśrayam | śirohastaṃ kaṭirvakṣapuṭaraṃ pārśvasaṃyutam || 70 || aṅgapratyaṅgasaṃyuktaṃ ṣaḍete nṛttalakṣaṇam | layanālasamāyoge cārunṛttaṃ prakalpayet || 71 || geyahīne hyanāvṛṣṭiḥ vādyahīne dhanakṣayam | p. 319) nṛttahīne tu dāridraṃ tālahīne bhayaṅkaram || 72 || bindunādasvarairvarṇairveṣitairnābhimūlakam | hṛdayaṃ vyāpitaṃ muktigalairdantaiśca jihvayā || 73 || śuklaśoṇitayormadhye bindunādodbhavaṃ śivam | tasya madhye prāṇasthiti bindurūpaṃ parātparam || 74 || mā pā dhā nī sā rī | saptasvaramiti proktaṃ sakale tu vidhikramam || 75 || ṣaḍja ṛṣabhagāndhārāmadhyapañcamadaivatam | niṣādaniṣkalañcaiva sasvaraṃ sakalasya tu || 76 || niṣkalasya tu ādheyamādhāraṃ sakalaṃ bhavet | p. 320) sakalaṃ śaktirūpaṃ syānniṣkalaṃ jīvarūpakam || 77 || svarasya praṇamādhāraṃ praṇavāyusamaṃ bhavet | padmanālaṃ gato vāyu sūtikāreṇa saṃyutam || 78 || yathākāśastathā vāyustatpramāṇasvaraṃ bhavet | svakāraṃ prāṇamityāhuḥ akārañcānalaṃ tathā || 79 || dvayorakṣarasaṃyogā svarasya upalabhyate | ityekatā gāhikā loke caturthamardalamucyate || 80 || saptasvaratrayogrāmā ekaviṃśatimūrcchayoḥ | akṣarāṇāṃ nibhaṃ kṛtvā varṇāṅgāni gāyakāḥ || 81 || svāminaṃ śrutikārañca saptasvaravibhūṣitam | p. 321) saugrāme vartamānañca śuddhaṣāḍavasaṃyutam || 82 || eteṣāṃ lakṣaṇairyuktaṃ vaṃśakānāṃ viśeṣataḥ | aṣṭameva guruṃ pūrvaṃ madhyame laghuṣoḍaśam || 83 || paropi dvātriṃśati bindukāryā kṣipatikā budhaḥ | dhruvaṃ kā aparārpāṇyā tiṣyaṃ bandhāpi sarjanam || 84 || iti khyātā kāyapatitā cāṣṭameva ca | ? tatkarāṅgasya pañcamyāṃ dalāmāladeśikam || 85 || gāndhārañca mayākuṃbhamityete rāgaṣaḍvidham | utsavānāṃ parīcāramadacārīgacārikā || 86 || mahācārika ityete caturthānāmata smṛtāḥ | p. 322) dhruvākṣiptilavañcaiva vardhamānastriyaṃ tathā || 87 || maṇḍalaḥ kuṇḍitañcaiva vikṣepokṣitameva ca | āveṣṭito veṣṭitañca urveṣṭiṃ tantumeva ca || 88 || * sma pādaṃ daṇḍapādañca puṣpāñjalimeva ca | bhramarīrasacārī ca karaṇañcāṅgahārikā || 89 || saprakāri rasañcaiva kaṭakaṃ kuṇḍalameva ca | sātvikaṃ dṛṣṭisaṃyuktaṃ śuddhanṛttaṃ vidhīyate || 90 || bhūtapretapiśācaiśca asuro gaṇarākṣāsāḥ | nṛttākṣiptabahuśabdaṃ śrotraṃ gacchedbhayāvaham || 91 || gānaśrotragatañcaiva sahasā gacchati bāhyataḥ | p. 323) lokaśāntikaraṃ hyevaṃ rājarāṣṭravivardhanam || 92 || sthānavṛddhiñca mevoktaṃ dhanadhānyavivardhanam | atha vakramathanaṃ va prabhaṅgaṃ piṅgalajaṭāmakuṭam || 93 || pītaṃ gaṅgājalārthanidhanamārdracandradhāraḥ | tridaśī deva asura gaṇavanditacaraṇam || 94 || praṇadāyāṅkuraṇaṃ sarvalokaśaraṇārti vināśanam | vaidyanāthacaraṇanṛttākṣiptaṃ sitavṛṣagatim || 95 || sitabhasmadharaṃ sitagaṅgājalakam | tasmin gātralave subālāṃ vai bahuvinyaset || 96 || pāṇinaukṣāsanaṃ kṛtvā puṣpāñjali sumudrayā | p. 324) norogassa ca sahānṛtte nṛttākṣiptasamanvitam || 97 || vartabhramaran bhramarapakṣavipuṃ pramāṇaissatvamahoravarasam | mandañjalireṣaraṅgaissiddhivratañcāyameka caturmukham || 98 || kuñcitau maṇibandhau ca hā vṛtti parivarjitau | ardhañcorddha nivādyaiśca vartanaṃ kamalaṃ bhavet || 99 || madhumattabhramarīgītarave parabhṛtagalāya samyāvanetra yugmamanasā | vratagandhavanaṃ pate praviśati vanamiva sukaraṇīprāveśikaiḥ || 100 || p. 325) līlāvilāsini citayā karaṇīlolāvilolanavanye biṃbaṃ kamalākucarudrapavanai subhoktorapi naṃ praveśatimandagateddhṛvaiḥ || mandārapuṣpa paripūrṇavicitragandhaiḥ muktālivṛndamadhusvanigītiyuktaiḥ | nānāṅgahārakaraṇāñcita dṛṣṭipātaiḥ puṣpāñjaliṃ haratukaṃ kamalāsanasthaḥ | jaya gaṅgādhara jaya śaśiśekhara jaya khaḍgāṅgadhara jaya tripurāntaka jaya tribhuvanavanavanditacaraṇa jaya sitavaravṛṣagagamana jaya | jayavyādhivināśanadeva vaidyanātha caraṇanaikamāṇam | p. 326) ṛṣabhagāndhāra śuddhakamalākarakamalācayalayanilaye kamalāsanasahite kamalavanditasitāsitanayane gītavādyanirate guṇāguṇanilaye suranirmite tavavanditatayā karaṇe devi sarasvati varaguṇivaraṇe jayagaṇapati sahite vitagaghananivavargā na tale nārāgaṇamajvaliterabhāmanena nalina tatra kamale śaśinaṃ bhavollalite prāveśikaiḥ | pavanarāśinanidhiligilitate bhramaragaṇamadhuragītarave kotraravakokilamūvikalite praviśati paramiva surakiraṇī nṛttākṣiptiḥ | manamuditamadhuravikula bhramaramuditakinnaragītarave virahāmaramandāgamamandagate praviśati | p. 327) gajapati nilayagiriśekhare dhruvaiḥ | punnāgacandanasaroruhavallijālairmattālitāyogavakulotpalakarṇikāraiḥ | nānāvicitra karaṇānvitadṛṣṭipātaiḥ puṣpāñjaliṃ haratu me kamalāsanasthaḥ || puṣpāñjaliḥ- sarasa vikulita drudhirapaṭanaraśiromālākapāladharam | ardhakandarpavināśakaraṃ praṇamata bhairavarūpam || naiṣkrāmaṇam - pañcaśuddhiḥ - devaṃ divyakapālakatriśūladharaṃ jakaṅkālamābharaṇam | śaśāṅkaśekharamupādhyurūpadharaṃ vāsukiphaṇimaṇibhairavam || p. 328) rūparudramekākṣaṃ guruvadevadevaṃ trailkokya namostute | prāvīśikai gurujamalāñjanabhasmakaraṃ viṣadhanadarpa vināśakaram || tadavidhināśakaraṃ maraṇavināśana dharaṇītaraṃ praṇamata keśava pūritaharaṃ | nṛttākṣiptiḥ- mālā surendramadhudarpaharaṃ govardhanaṃ kṣipti janāddharaṇam | dṛṣṭvā sārasya sitabhasmakaraṃ trailokyanāthamahaṃ śirasā || dhūpaiḥ- tatpuṣpapaṅkajasaroruhapaṅkajātaiḥ antarbhramadbhramarakarṇikakṛttikāraiḥ | dṛṣṭiyogaparimaṇḍala dṛṣṭipātaiḥ p. 329) puṣpāñjaliṃ haratu me kamalāsanasthaḥ | puṣpāñjaliḥ- matsyakūrmo varāhaśca nārasiṃha bhrukuṭitamakuṭakaṃsamahāsuradevavināśadevadānavahāri tripurahatamākṣiptiḥ | jalabhavanahutāśīna divyaṃśākarakukṣikaram | ajaraṃ paramānandaparamaṃ viṣṇujayaṃ pavanam || naiṣkāmikaram - tarkarāgam - ardhaśaśāṅkadharāya namo divyagajendrapagāya namo nāgakṛtābharaṇāya namo devi umāsahitāya namo praveśikaiḥ | kusumavaranaṃ mitavividhatarukarabhramaṇamadhuragītaraveṇa p. 330) tamandamāpraviśati varamiva | surakaraṇī vanamuditamadhuravikulita pavanaśithilitataruṇataruvanate | alapulite karivaracaraṇagate gaganagaganamapaviśati parakiraṇapavate dhruvaiḥ - | protphullakarṇikusumādiviśeṣagandhaiḥ bhṛṅgāravaikulitekatati vandanādyaiḥ | hastāpi tatra paripūrṇadṛṣṭipātaiḥ puṣpāñjaliṃ haratu me kamalāsanasthaḥ || puṣpāñjaliḥ- bhujagendrabhāravakaralalitamardhakṛtaṃ dhanam p. 331) varavṛṣagamanaṃ yadi priyadahanaṃ mṛgapativasana śaśikhaṇḍamaṇḍitajaṭāmakuṭārdham | vāsudevakṛtapaticaraṇaṃ pūjāmithunavaravandanadeviguru satatam | naiṣkrāmaṇam- kauśukaśuddhim- divasakarasaṃpuruṣo śiśuciraciratapīta janagaṃbhīratarasā sahitā vindiberaṃ paśupatipānacaraṇāhataharam | praveśikaiḥ- malayasugandhāramāṇavane bhramaradalabhiyavarṇenā hayaye | madaśanaśāhati khinnaramaṇo praviśati karaṇīkaravarayai || nṛttākṣiptiḥ- p. 332) kamalasuramaṇi makuṭārcitaṃ caraṇaṃ kamalayuge ṛṣimuni surasevitā | caraṇaṃ bhuvanatrayamahite siddhāntamandavedādyote valaye | haravarasaṃskṛte yoginamitayoginimitaṃ namo dhruvaiḥ | cilādike kṛtasaroruhapārijātaiḥ divyālibṛndaparipaṅkajaretasūktam | hastābhiyogaparivartana dṛṣṭipātaiḥ puṣpāñjalirharatu me kamalāsanasthaḥ || puṣpāñjaliḥ- p. 333) matsyaḥ kūrmo varāhaśca nārasiṃhabhṛkuṭitaṭamakuṭakaṃsamahāsura-devavināśanadānavatripurahatamākṣiptiḥ- punarukti - jalabhavanahutāśī divyaśāṅkarakukṣiraṃ ajaraṃ paramaṃ nanditaparamaṃ vijayaṃ pavanaḥ | naiṣkāmikaram- tarkarāgam | anāśaśaśāṅka dharāya namo divyagajendrapagāya namo nāgakṛtābharaṇāya namo devi umāsahitāya namo | praveśikaiḥ | śikharapariśikharakṛtanilayaṃ gītamayārdha viśrūyate | praṇamatakeśava duritaharadānavagajatripuraharam | nṛttākṣipti- p. 334) malayasu pati surariva vimale vikasitataruvaraprahasita caraṇam | paṅkajavakula priyamirahāramardanavagate praviśati mṛgapati vallīvaṭane | dhruvaiḥ | sā vārijākotpalakīrtinīlaiḥ viśeṣamadhumālitabṛndaśobhaiḥ | ālīlamaṇḍalasaroruhadṛṣṭipātaiḥ puṣpāñjalirharatu me kamalāsanasthaḥ puṣpāñjaliḥ- ekarūpamanekākāraṃ pañcāsthānamaṇi śrotravartikāvanditacaraṇamajajasya | bahumagakarādivaddānadavayaccita vādaśaṃbho yāgamayaṃ praṇamato'smi śivarūpam | ṛṣikulasakalakaraṇḍaṃ cindabedaravaradam | naiṣkrāmaṇam | p. 335) gandhārūḍhaṃ utthāpanairprāveśintu ākṣipya parivartakenānanditasya sruvāyogam | raṅgadvāri ca saurasam | cārī ca puṣpamokṣā mahācārīśa śaikramaṇāt || ataḥparaṃ pravakṣyāmi prāyaścittavidhikramam | prātaḥkāle'rcanānte ca geyanṛttavihīnakaiḥ || 1 || madhyāhne arcanā kāle dviguṇaṃ nṛttamācaret | dvisandhinṛttahīne tu sāyaṃkālārcanāntakam || 2 || nṛttageyaṃ samārabhya nṛttageyaṃ samācaret | ekāhanṛttahīne tu snapanaṃ pañcaviṃśatiḥ || 3 || śāntihomaṃ prakurvīta śāstradṛṣṭena karmaṇā | p. 336) prabhūtahaviṣaṃ datvā tāṃbūlañca pradāpayet || 4 || dvyahaṃ tryahaṃ vā'pi caturthaṃ pañcāhameva tu | ṣaṣṭhāhañca nacedvāpi saptāṣṭanavamaṃ smṛtam || 5 || trīṇyādīni śatāntañca yathāvibhavavistaram | guruhātvādiśaivānāṃ sagotrañcaroparopayet || 6 || toyabhūmiṃ dadedbhūmiṃ svarṇaṃ dhānyaṃ dadetkramāt | tatsaṃkhyā śīlakāropya tatsaṃkhyā ca tapasvinam || 7 || tatsaṃkhyā vādyakāṃścaiva tatsaṃkhyā gaṇikā bhavet | tatsaṃkhyāśca kulālāśca tatsaṃkhyā puṣparakṣakāḥ || 8 || tatsaṃkhyā devadāsī ca tatsaṃkhyā vastrakṣālinaḥ | p. 337) tatsaṃkhyā kāṣṭhakārī ca gopālānāṃ tathaiva ca || 9 || anyatkarmopajīvīnāṃ yathā vibhavatāṃ nayet | yāvadbalaṃ vibhavatā tāvaddhaviḥ pradāpayet || 10 || śaktihaviṣārddhañca yathāśakti arcanabhogakam | dīpānāṃ bhogamevaṃ taṃ gandhārdhaṃ bhogameva tu || 11 || puṣpārdhaṃ bhogamevantu snapanārthaṃ bhogameva ca | utsavāryañca bhogañca puṣpakānāṃ bhogameva ca || 12 || prāyaścittārthabhogañca kṛttikā dīpabhogakam | āgrayaṇārthañca bhogañca nyūnātiriktabhogakam || 13 || devayajñaśca bhogañca śilālekhāntu kārayet | p. 338) devañca paricārañca devakarmiṣu sarva ca || 14 || akṣīṇa jīvituṃ yattu yathā vibhava niścayam | devasya śeṣaṃ yanmartyamanyakarma na kārayet || 15 || devālayaṃ gṛhaṃ gamyaṃ parālayaṃ na dṛśyate | supuṣṭabhogaṃ kṛtvā tu kuryādrājopakārakam || 16 || yathā vibhavavistāraṃ tridhā kṛtvā tu bhāgakam | ekabhāgantu dharmārthaṃ dvibhāgaṃ devaśeṣakam || 17 || evaṃ krameṇa yaḥ kuryāt śivalokaṃ sa gacchati | iti yogaje vibhavaniścayaḥ paṭalaḥ || p. 339) atha vakṣye viśeṣeṇa naivedyavidhimuttamam | haimaśālī mahāśālī ratnaśālī tathaiva ca || 1 || sitamālī kṛṣṇaśālī tattadbhedamanekadhā | vrīhī ca sarvabhedānāṃ yavagodhūmakāni ca || 2 || ete ca sarvayogyānāṃ haviśśeṣaṃ vidhīyate | śuktiśca triśataṃ vrīhi dviguṇa vyūhamiṣyate || 3 || dviguṇaṃ kuṭuṃbamevoktaṃ kuṭuṃbadvayavāriṣu | vāridvayaṃ prasthamityuktaṃ tadvayañcaru āḍhakam || 4 || tadvayahavirucyante tadvayaṃ śivamīritam | śivadvayaṃ droṇamityuktaṃ tadvayaṃ khānirucyate || 5 || p. 340) khāritrayaṃ bhāramityuktaṃ yathākramamiti smṛtam | śatabhāramuttamaṃ proktaṃ pañcāśanmadhyamaṃ bhavet || 6 || viṃśadbhārantu adhamaṃ daśabhārādhamādhamam | kṣudrantu pañcabhāraṃ syānnīcaṃ bhāradvayaṃ tathā || 7 || kalpaṃ bhāramiti proktaṃ nartaśaktivaśānnayet | āḍhakantu haviṃ kuryāt tadardhaṃ carurucyate || 8 || tadardhaṃ balirityuktaṃ yathākramamiti smṛtam | gauryādi śaktināñcaiva paricārāṇāṃ tathaiva ca || 9 || ṣoḍaśapratimānāñca dviprasthañca nivedayet | haviścaiva caturbhāvadvibhāgantu nivedayet || 10 || p. 341) aikabhāgantu śeṣaṃ syāt śeṣaṃ bālādidānakam | haviraṣṭavidhaṃ proktaṃ mudgānnaṃ pāyasānnagam || 11 || kṛsarānnaṃ gulānnañca śībānnañca yavānnakam | māṣānnañcaiva śuddhānnaṃ haviraṣṭavidhaṃ bhavet || 12 || tuṣañca varjayenmudgaṃ nārikelaphalairyutam | taṇḍulārdhañca mudgañcālpaṃ lavaṇasaṃyutam || 13 || evamudgānnamityuktaṃ kṛsarānnaṃ tathaiva ca | kadalīgulasaṃyuktaṃ jīrakañca marīcikā || 14 || nārikelaghṛtairyuktaṃ pālasārdravasaṃyutam | mudgañca nārikelañca panasaphalasamanvitam || 15 || p. 342) gulānnamiti vikhyātamapūpānnamathocyate | apūpānnamiti khyātaṃ sarvakāle tu dāpayet || 16 || sarveṣāñca vidhātavyamupadaṃśagulairyutam | dadhighṛtasamāyuktaṃ pañcavarṇahavirdadet || 17 || taṇḍulaprasthamekantu phalaikamupadaṃśakam | tatsamaṃ gulasaṃyuktaṃ marīcīlavaṇasaṃyutam || 18 || jīrakaṃ nārikelañca yuktāssarvopadaṃśakam | ghṛtañca peṣaṇaṃ kṛtvā śuddhopadaṃśamucyate || 19 || cūtaphalaṃ mātulaṅgañca tintriṇīphalasaṃyutam | amlopadaṃśameteṣāṃ marīcīlavaṇaghṛtairyutam || 20 || p. 343) jīrakaṃ sarṣapañcaiva peṣaṇañca sugandhikam | atipakvamapakvañca varjayettu viśeṣataḥ || 21 || sarṣapaṃ pācayeddhīmān trividhaṃ sopadaṃśakam | śuṣkamārdravapakvañcāmlapakvaṃ tridhā bhavet || 22 || panasaṃ kadalīcūtaṃ bṛhatī kūśmāṇḍameva ca | śvetaharī phalañcaiva vallīpanasameva ca || 23 || kṣudramiti eko vāpi niṣvāpadvayameva ca | śigrūmārjārakāliñca timisīmātulaṅgakam || 24 || nālikeraṅgakāyañca raktāgastyaphalaṃ bhavet | vanadeśakārīśvavalī ca kaṇṭā kālī ca dūlatā || 25 ||? p. 344) māṣa mā * ṣalatī caiva upadaṃśaphalānvitam |? idamanyatra cidravyaṃ bhaktiyuktaṃ bhavedviduḥ || 26 || vallīmūlamihāmūlaṃ bhinnamūlantu karṇikā | anyamūlantu eteṣāṃ mūlavargaṃ dadedbudhaḥ || 27 || anyeṣāṃ mūladravyāṇāṃ bhaktiyuktaṃ vaśānnayet | śaktijātistu sarveṣāṃ varjayettu viśeṣataḥ || 28 || raktadhruvāsaṃ bhaktānāmekakālaṃ nivedayet | marīcīsarṣapaṃ cūrṇaṃ jīrakaṃ nārikelakam || 29 || sarveṣāmupadaṃśānāṃ samametatprakalpayet | ghṛtañca melayitvā tu sarvadravyāṇi saṃyutam || 30 || p. 345) ṣaḍrasaṃ ghṛtasaṃyuktaṃ naivedyaṃ dāpayedbudhaḥ | kṛṣikarmaphalaṃ pūrvaṃ devadevaṃ nivedayet || 31 || talikā sthāpayedannamaṅkāraṃ tuṣayonakam |? atipakvamapakvañca varjayettu viśeṣataḥ || 32 || mahāhavirnivedyantu vastrordhve patrakaṃ nyaset | kadalapalāśapatraṃ vā anyakṣīradrumantu vā || 33 || anyeṣāṃ śuddhapātrāṇāṃ mahāhavirnivedayet | havirūrdhvopadaṃśaiśca gulañca kadalīphalam || 34 || ghṛtaṃ nikṣipya yatnena dadhi vā dugdhameva vā | nivedayeddhṛdā mantrī devasyatveti mantrataḥ || 35 || p. 346) pāṭalīñca sugandhī ca uśīraṃ elasaṃyutam | pānīyaṃ dāpayetpaścāt caṇḍeśāya nivedayet || 36 || nirmālyaśuddhiṃ kṛtvā tāṃbūlañca nivedayet | karpūraṃ jātitakekālaṃ tailaṃ kramuphalairyutam || 37 || tāṃbūlaṃ dāpayetpaścāt alpacūrṇaissamāyutam | candanañcaiva karpūraṃ kastūrīmukhasaṃyutam || 38 || mantrageyasamāyuktaṃ vyañjanaṃ mandavāyunā | himācalasamāyuktaṃ rāmavat suṣire spṛśet || 39 || evaṃ kṛte tu martyāśca aiśvaryaṃ sarvamāpnuyuḥ | śanivāre budhavāre ca gandhatailaṃ kṣitedbudhaḥ || 40 || p. 347) iti yogaje naivedyavidhiḥ paṭalaḥ || agnikāryamahaṃ vakṣye śṛṇuṣvekāgramānasaḥ | kuṇḍalakṣaṇamārgeṇa kuṇḍaṃ kuryādvicakṣaṇaḥ || 1 || athavā'nyatprakāreṇa sthaṇḍilaṃ sikataistu vā | koṭyāhutyaṣṭahastaṃ syāllakṣahomantu lakṣaṇam || 2 || daśa sahasraṃ pañcahastaṃ vā trihastaṃ caturhastakam | dvihastasahasraṃ homaṃ syāddhastaṃ pañcaśatādhikam || 3 || ratnimātrā śatāntā ca dṛṣṭimātraṃ śatārdhakam | dṛṣṭimātrādadhomānaṃ aṣṭahastātparaṃ na hi || 4 || p. 348) dvitryekamekhalopetaṃ kuṇḍalakṣaṇavatkuru | sthaṇḍilaṃ hastamātraṃ syāt tryaṅgulasamanvitam || 5 || padmañca dakṣiṇe sthāpya uttare yoni kalpayet | trirekhāprāgudagraṃ paridhī paristaraṇasamanvitam || 6 || pūrvapaścimakuṇḍeṣu cottarābhimukhasthitāḥ | anyeṣu prāṅmukho bhūtvā sṛk sruvaṃ kārayedbudhaḥ || 7 || paristaraṇamayo vedi sthaṇḍilaṃ sūtramadhyame | paridhiṃ dakṣiṇārabhya prāk paridhivinā kṛtam || 8 || kūrcaṃ sthāpya tadūrdhve tu pūrṇāgraṃ samidhau nyaset | pañcasaptāṣṭanavabhiḥ darbhaiḥ prāgādikūrcakam || 9 || p. 349) kaniṣṭhāṅgulipramāṇena paridhīnidhmakaṃ kuru | āyāmadvādaśāṅgulyaṃ samidhā kārayedbudhaḥ || 10 || brahmakūrcaṃ ṣaḍaṅgulyaṃ viṣṇukūrcaṃ tathaiva ca | madhye tu rudrakūrcantu trimūrtiṃ sthāpayedbudhaḥ || 11 || tripañca saptanavakaiḥ kūrcān sarvān prakalpayet | sṛk sruvañca caturdarbhaiḥ aṣṭāṅgulantu dairghyakam || 12 || pālāśāśvatthapatrādī sṛk sruvañcaiva bandhayet | ekadvitrīṇi darbhāṇāṃ pavitraṃ bandhayetkramāt || 13 || tritridvyaṅgulaṃ tadūrdhvaṃ madhye bandhaṃ tadardhakam | agraṃ yavapramāṇena tatpāśaṃ vinyasedbudhaḥ || 14 || p. 350) anāmikāmūlasaṃyuktaṃ pavitramidamīritam | agniṃ prajvālya viharī pariṣecanamathācaret || 15 || śrotriyāṅgārajaṃ vāgniṃ sūryakāntodbhavantu vā | kaniṣṭhāni mardanaṃ vā'pi prokṣayettu śivāṃbhasā || 16 || sugandhakāṣṭhaṃ saṃgṛhyamagnimujvālya buddhimān | paristarapūrvāgramuttarāgraṃ prakalpayet || 17 || śivāgniṃ janayedvidvān śivamantraṃ japettataḥ | dvimukhañcaikahṛdayaṃ catuśśrotraṃ dvināsikam || 18 || āsyadvayañca ṣaṇṇetraṃ piṅgalaṃ saptahastakam | trimekhalaṃ tripādañca saptajihvā samāsataḥ || 19 || p. 351) catuḥśṛṅgaṃ vṛṣārūḍhaṃ bālādityasamaprabham | evaṃ śivāgniṃ saṃkalpya śivamantreṇa deśikaḥ || 20 || vṛddharūpatryakṣacaturbhujamakṣapiṅgalagovṛṣavāhanam | raktavarṇasitottarīyaṃ varaṃ śaktipāṇiśivāgnisvarūpakam || 21 || vidyutpuñjanibhañcaturbhujamajārūḍhaṃ tripādaṃ catuḥ sṛṅgavṛttamukhadvayaṃ jvalitakaṃ jihvā saptaka ṣaṭ sunetra paramamauñji trirāvartitam | savyāpasavye kare'sṛbhayaṃ varada yuk sṛk sruvañcāpare | dhyāyet | gārhapatyasaṃsthamanalamevaṃ jagāmaulinaṃ bālādityanibhaṃ sṛk nyate khaḍgañcābhaya savyakṛtavāmaṃ kūrcaṃ sakeravaṃ p. 352) parātparatridviṣaṃ | sunetramabhujamathārṣakaṃ sarvālayañcopari gārhapatyaṃ gṛhasthānāṃ pitṝṇāṃ dakṣiṇānalam | āhavanīyañca devānāṃ tattadrūpaṃ vadāmyaham || 22 || bālayauvanavṛddhāgni strividhaṃ tatprakīrtitam | bālāgni syātpratiṣṭhānāṃ utsave yauvanāgninā || 23 || vṛddhāgnau nityahomaṃ syāt savyāpasavyamārgakam | kālī caiva karālī ca manoramā ca sulohitā || 24 || dhūmravarṇa puliṅgañca viśvarūpī vilohitā | devīlolā'sya bhāvāsyāditi śakti prakīrtitā || 25 || p. 353) jihvāhastāya ṣaṭtryaṅgulaṃ nāhadaṇḍamūlāgra puṣkaraṇosa samāgrarūpaṃ madhyādvipārśvabalikarma ghṛtapūrṇaṃ gopālasannidaṇḍamidaṃ syāgraṃ vaṃ syādbrāhmaṇaṃ dakṣiṇe syājya kūrcaṃ sunikṛ vat |? viṣṇurvai vāma nikṣipya praṇītāpātranikṣipet | bhavaśca pūrvādikuṇḍeṣu āgneyamugrameva ca || 26 || śarvaṃ dakṣiṇe kuṇḍe grāmadevantu nair-ṛte | rudrañca vāruṇe kuṇḍe bhīmaṃ vai vāyugocare || 27 || paśupatiñcottare kuṇḍe aiśānyāmīśameva ca | triṇetrañcaturbhujañcaiva madhyame homakarmaṇi || 28 || p. 354) sarvadevān samabhyarcya śreṣṭhahomamiti smṛtam | lokapālāstrahīne tu madhyame homakarmaṇi || 29 || kuṇḍādhidevatāssarve vinyasetkuṇḍamadhyame | samidhaḥ sadyamantreṇa ājyaṃ vāmena hūyate || 30 || aghoreṇa caruṃ hutvā puruṣeṇa ca lājakam | īśāne sarvapañcaiva kavacena tilaṃ hunet || 31 || vayaṃ hutvā hṛdā mantra saptamantreṇa hūyate | palāśakhadire * * aśvatthaṃ vaṭavṛkṣakam || 32 || nyagrodhaṃ plakṣavṛkṣaṃ apāmārgaṃ śamīṃ tathā | bilvaṃ kapitthakañcaiva jaṃbūvakulameva ca || 33 || p. 355) evaṃ samidihākhyātā pradhānasya palāśakam | masthaṇḍilamullekhanañcaiva apokṣaṇamagnisaṃsthitam || 34 || paristaraṇadravyapātrañca prokṣaṇaṃ puṇyāhameva ca | praṇītā viṣṇumabhyarcya brāhmaṇañcārcyakūrcakam || 35 || ādyaṃ tridarbhamagnisthaṃ darvīparidhireva ca | pariṣecanaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā āvāgādipradakṣiṇam || 36 || śuddhañcarughṛtañcaiva sarvadravyāṇi sthāpayet | adite'nvādimantreṇa pariṣecanamathācaret || 37 || yuktovāhādi mantreṇa agnimukhaṃ prakalpayet | mūrtyādidevatānāñca svasvamantraistu pūjanam || 38 || p. 356) karmānte cittāhutiṃ kuryāt agnibhūtādirāṣṭrabhṛt | sarvakarmāṇi sāmānyaṃ paścātsvakarma cintayet || 39 || ṛtusaṅgamādiṣoḍaśamanyatkarma samācaret | pañcabrahmaṣaḍaṅgañca śivasaṃskāni homayet || 40 || iti yogaje agnikāryavidhiḥ paṭalaḥ | atha vakṣye viśeṣeṇa kuṇḍalakṣaṇamuttamam | yāgamaṇṭapamadhye tu navabhāgaṃ prakalpayet || 1 || madhyabhāge kṛtaṃ vedī mutsedhaṃ hastamātrakam | upavedi prakartavyā dvistāraṃ caturaṅgulam || 2 || p. 357) utsedhaṃ tāvadeva syāt ṣaḍaṅgulamathāpi vā | pūrve tu caturaśraṃ syādāgneyyāṃ yonikuṇḍakam || 3 || dakṣiṇe cārdhakuṇḍañca nai-ṛtyāñca trikoṇakam | paścime vṛttakuṇḍantu vāyavye tu ṣaḍaśrakam || 4 || saumye tu padmakuṇḍañca aṣṭāgramīśagocare | indramīśānayormadhye vṛttaṃ prādhānakaṃ kuru || 5 || sarveṣāmapi kuṇḍānāṃ haṃsaṃ caturaśravat | aṣṭa hastyādimuṣṭyantaṃ kuṇmānaṃ prakīrtitam || 6 || sarveṣāmapi kuṇḍānāṃ khanamuṣṭipramāṇakam | trimekhalasamāyuktaṃ mekhalamekhalameva vā || 7 || p. 358) adhomekhalaṃ samārabhyā dvitrīṇi caturaṅgulam | vistārasamamutsedhaṃ ṣaḍaṅgulamekamekhalam || 8 || yonau yoniṃ na kartavyaṃ padmanābhiṃ na kārayet | tālamātraṃ ghanīkṛtya madhye kalpaṃ prakalpayet || 9 || rasāṅgulantu vā kalpya vedāṅgulamathāpi vā | ekāṅgulantu tuṅgaṃ vāṃ dvyaṅgulamathāpi vā || 10 || evaṃ padmakramaṃ kṛtvā kuṇḍaṃ tasya tu madhyame | mekhalordhve tu yoniñca caturaṅgulamānataḥ || 11 || agramaṅgulavistāraṃ ekāṅgulaṃ tadunnatiḥ | caturaśraṃ pañcadhā kṛtvā ekāṃśaṃ purato nyaset || 12 || p. 359) koṇārdhaṃ gṛhītvā tu bahiścaiva tu varjayet | tatkoṇādbhrāmayedanyaṃ yonyākāraṃ dvisūtrayuk || 13 || vistāraṃ navadhā kṛtvā aṃśaṃ nyastvordhvadhaṃ kramāt | sūtrakaṃ pātayitvā tu bhrāmayedardhacandrakam || 14 || kṣetravāsaṃ tu buddhīśaṃ pārśve nyastvā tu kārayet | trisūtraṃ prāsārayedvidvān trikoṇaṃ kuṇḍamīritam || 15 || caturaśrantu navaiḥ kṛtvā aṃśaṃ bāhye nyaseddiśi | bhrāmayedvṛttakuṇḍantu sarvakarmasuyogyakam || 16 || pūrvaṃ vṛttañca kṛtvā tu padmākārantu kārayet | karṇikāṣṭadalopetaṃ padmotsedhaṃ karīyasī || 17 || p. 360) caturaśrasya vistāraṃ ṣaṭcaturbhāgamācaret | ekabhāgantu nistvā * * * sūtrayuktaṃ budhaḥ || 18 || vṛttakuṇḍamiti khyātaṃ paṅktyaṃśaṃ vā'tha bhrāmayet | kuṇḍalakṣaṇamākhyātaṃ caturaśrasya nāhavet || 19 || koṇasyārdhaṃ gṛhītvā tu koṇenaiva tu kārayet | evaṃ svaśrakuṇḍaṃ syāt sarvakāryeṣu pūjitam || 20 || muṣṭiratniśca bāhuśca aṣṭahastāvasānake | saptāśrañca navāśrañca padmāśraṃ ṣoḍaśāśrakam || 21 || yuktyā tu yojayeddhīmān sarvakuṇḍaṃ prakalpayet | kuṇḍānāmapi sarveṣāmabhyantaramanamīritam || 22 || p. 361) mekhalāyāṃ pramāṇaṃ yattatpramāṇamiti smṛtam | iti yogaje kuṇḍalakṣaṇavidhiḥ paṭalaḥ || śāntihomamahaṃ vakṣye śṛṇuṣvekāgramānasaḥ | sadāśivādidevānāṃ parivārāṇāṃ tathaiva ca || 1 || prākārābhyantare devā svanāmādyaiśca homayet | dviguṇaṃ pūjayettatra arcanoktaṃ krameṇa tu || 2 || śāntihomamiti proktaṃ sarvadevāṃśca homayet | śāntihomamidaṃ proktaṃ mūrtihomamatha śṛṇu || 3 || p. 362) prāsādasya caturdikṣu antarmaṇṭapake budhaḥ | caturaśraṃ sthaṇḍilaṃ kṛtvā īśāne vṛttasthaṇḍilam || 4 || agnikāryakrameṇaiva agnimukhañca kalpayet | īśāne sadāśivaṃ mantraṃ pūrve tu īśamantrakam || 5 || dakṣiṇe rudramantrantu paścime viṣṇumantrakam | uttare brahmamantrantu yathā śaktyā tu homayet || 6 || havirnivedayetpaścāt snapanaṃ kārayecchivam | dviguṇaṃ pūjayettatra mahāhavirnivedayet || 7 || mūrtihomamiti proktaṃ diśāhomaṃ tataḥ śṛṇu | indrādyaiśānaparyantaṃ aṣṭadik diśi devatāḥ || 8 || p. 363) taṇḍile sikataṃ kṛtvā caturaśraṃ samantataḥ | śeṣāṇyanyāni sarvāṇi agnikāryoktamācaret || 9 || digdevān pūjayettatra diśāhomantu pūjayet | diśāhomamiti proktaṃ vāstuhomamiti śṛṇu || 10 || maṇḍapasya tu madhye tu sthaṇḍilaṃ śālināṃ kuru | vāstukuṃbhaṃ samāropya vāstudevān samarcayet || 11 || caturaśraṃ samaṃ kṛtvā hastamātrapramāṇataḥ | aṣṭāṣṭakapadaṃ vā'pi navaṃ navapadameva vā || 12 || piṣṭasūtreṇa saṃlikhyamīśādi devamarcayet | brahmādi devamabhyarcya caskī prabhṛtirarcayet || 13 || p. 364) catvāriṃśacca pañcaite vāstudevān samarcayet | vāstudevān samabhyarcya balimantreṇa dāpayet || 14 || vāstudevaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā devānāmāhutiṃ kramāt | svanādyenaiva mantreṇa samidhāñcaiva homayet || 15 || vāstuhomāntakāle tu paryagnikaraṇaṃ kuru | vāstupuṇyāhamevantu vāstukuṃbhena toyakam || 16 || vāstuhomamiti proktaṃ sarvakāleṣu pūrvataḥ | ityevaṃ homamākhyātaṃ svasvairmantraistu hūyate || 17 || iti yogaje śāntihomādi vāstuhomavidhiḥ paṭalaḥ | p. 365) atha vakṣye viśeṣeṇa dīkṣāṇāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ śṛṇu | dīyate tu śivajñānaṃ kṣīyate tu malatrayam || 1 || dīkṣāśabdamidaṃ proktaṃ bhuktimuktipradāyakam | saptāśaivamuddiṣṭamatate tāni gataśśṛṇu || 2 || anādiśaivaṃ prathamamādiśaivaṃ dvitīyakam | mandāśaivāstṛtīyantu caturthāñco tu śaivakam || 3 || pañcamāntaraśaivantu ṣaṣṭhaṃ pravaraśaivakam | saptamañcāntyaśaivantu śaivabhedāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 4 || śaivāssaptavidhāḥ proktāḥ teṣāṃ bhedamatha śṛṇu | ādi śaivaṃ viprāṇāṃ śivena dīkṣita smṛtaḥ || 5 || p. 366) prathamantu dvijānāñca pañcavaktreṣu dīkṣitāḥ | kauśikaḥ kāśyapaścaiva bhāradvājo maitrireva ca || 6 || parāśaraśca pañcaite pañcavaktreṣu dīṣitāḥ | teṣāñca ṛṣīṇāṃ mātā caiva śivadvijāḥ || 7 || punardīkṣāṃ na kuryāttu ādi śaiva iti smṛtaḥ | ādi dīkṣitaścaturvedi śivapūjāṃ na kārayet || 8 || bhrāntyā paramamaiśānaṃ dīkṣāvirahito dvijāḥ | ādiśaivena kartavyaṃ viprādīnāñca dīkṣayā || 9 || adīkṣitaścaturvedi ātmārthaṃ pūjayetsadā | * * * * * * * * punardīkṣāṃ na vidyate || 10 || p. 367) upanayanī tu kāle tu śivapūjāmathācaret | snapanaṃ pāgaśuddhyarthaṃ kārayettu śivadvijaḥ || 11 || mahāśaivastu viprāṇāṃ śivadīkṣā samanvitā | adīkṣitaścaturvedī parārthapūjā na kārayet || 12 || dīkṣitastu viprāṇāṃ ṣaṇmāsātpūjayetkuru | ṣaṇmāsātpatanaṃ yānti devadeva kalāsmṛtāḥ || 13 || trīṇi varṣāṇi bhṛtyarthaṃ sthiti liṅgañca dīkṣayā | pūjayedyadi viprastu sarvadevalako bhavet || 14 || eteṣāṃ lakṣaṇairyuktamalakānāñca sarvataḥ | sthitiliṅgañca pūjānāṃ na kurvanti kadācana || 15 || p. 368) kṣatriyaścaiva vaiśyāśca anu śaivā iti smṛtāḥ | rudrohyavāntaraścaiva kramaśaścānuvarṇakam || 16 || svarṇāṅguṣṭhapāraśuṃ vā kulālo madhyartha paṭṭakā | ityādi pravaraśaivānāṃ antyaśaivāmatha śṛṇu || 17 || anyeṣāñcaiva jātīnāṃ antyaśaivā iti smṛtāḥ | ādiśaivena kartavyaṃ pratiṣṭhādyarcanāntakam || 18 || anyathā kārayedyattu niṣphalaṃ tadavāpnuyāt | vedavedāntatattvajñā ādiśaivā iti smṛtāḥ || 19 || śaivabhedaṃ samākhyātaṃ dīkṣāvidhimatha śṛṇu | rohiṇī śravaṇañcaiva viṣṭhā trīṇi cottarā || 20 || p. 369) puṣyayuk śatabhiṣak caiva dīkṣānakṣatramucyate | sthirarāśau prakartavye ubhaye ca śubhodaye || 21 || dīkṣākarma samārabhya tatra somodayaṃ vinā | aṣṭamasthān gṛhān sarvān parihāre tu viśeṣataḥ || 22 || riktāṣṭanavamī caiva amāvāsyāñca varjayet | aṅkurārpaṇayetpūrva pūrvoktavidhinā kuru || 23 || śiṣyānupoṣitān snātān kṛtaśaucajitendriyān | pādaprakṣālanaṃ kṛtvā ācamanaṃ vidhinā caret || 24 || śivāgre maṇḍalaṃ tatra pūrvoktalakṣaṇairyutam | maṇḍapaṃ maṇḍayeddhīmān pratiṣṭhāmaṇḍapavatkuru || 25 || p. 370) maṇḍapasya tu madhye tu ekadvitri hastaṃ kuru | vediṃ kuryādyathānyāyaṃ śivaliṅgaṃ maṇḍalantu vā || 26 || ācāryaṃ manobhaṅgaṃ sarvato bhadrameva vā | svastikañcārdhacandrañca maṇḍalaṃ tatra ca kriyet || 27 || madhyame sthaṇḍilaṃ kṛtvā aṣṭadroṇeṇa śālinā | tadardhaṃ vā tadardhaṃ vā aṣṭavakraṃ sa karṇakam || 28 || tadardhaistaṇḍulairhuṣya tadardhaiśca tilairapi | lājapuṣpaiśca darbhaiśca vicarettu viśeṣataḥ || 29 || savastraṃ hemasaṃyuktaṃ saratnaṃ vā pidhānakam | navakuṃbhaṃ vardhanīñcaiva gandhatoyena pūritam || 30 || p. 371) pallavaiḥ sūtramācchādya arghyapuṣpaṃ vinikṣipet | śivakuṃbhaṃ vidyeśañca manonmanī vinyasedbudhaḥ || 31 || kuṇḍaṃ vā sthaṇḍilaṃ vā'pi ekapañcanavastathā | agnyādānādikaṃ sarvamagnikāryoktamācaret || 32 || uttarasthaṇḍilaṃ kuryāt kaṃbalena tu veṣṭayet | śiṣyadehantu saṃprokṣya kautukaṃ pūrvamantrataḥ || 33 || bandhayedādiśaivena adhivāsanamācaret | nṛttageyasamāyuktaṃ vinodaṃ kārayedbudhaḥ || 34 || om | namaśśaṃbho triṇetrāya piṅgalāya mahātmane | p. 372) vāmarūpāya viśvāya svapnādhipataye namaḥ || 35 || evaṃ mantraṃ japitvā tu sadāśivamanusmaret | prabhāte vimale sūryodaye tu kārayet || 36 || pādaprakṣālanaṃ kṛtvā ācamya vidhinā budhaḥ | netrabandhaṃ prakartavyaṃ hṛdayena tu mantrataḥ || 37 || dukūle paṭṭadevāṅgaiḥ kārpāvikamathāpi vā | uttamaṃ dvādaśaṃ hastaṃ daśahastantu madhyamam || 38 || adhamaṃ navahastantu catustālapramāṇataḥ | navavastre saṃveṣṭya jīrṇasphuṭita varjayet || 39 || sadyohastañca vastreṇa netrabandhantu kārayet | p. 373) vastraṃ yena samāyuktaṃ netramantrantu bandhayet || 40 || vyomavyāpi japettatra tatpuruṣeṇa samāyutam | netraṃ balaṃ prakartavyaṃ svarṇapuṣpasamāyutam || 41 || uttamaṃ daśaniṣkantu aṣṭaniṣkantu madhyamam | adhamaṃ pañcaniṣkantu lakṣaṇaṃ padmapuṣpavat || 42 || daridrāṇāñca sarveṣāṃ yathā lābhantu kārayet | uttarābhimukho bhūtvā ekacittena buddhimān || 43 || īśānena tu mantreṇa puṣpaṃ haste nidhāpayet | pradakṣiṇatrayaṃ kṛtvā vāmadevena mantrataḥ || 44 || dhyātvā paramamīśānaṃ śivamantreṇa buddhimān | p. 374) maṇḍale vikiretpuṣpaṃ svastimaṅgalavācakaiḥ || 45 || yasmin mantre vasetpuṣpānnāmagotrāṃ tadātmikām | tanmantraṃ savyate tasmāt kurute cāpyanugraham || 46 || īśānasya dale vyādhi māgneyyāṃ śokajantu vā | nai-ṛtyāṃ śrīkaraṃ proktaṃ manuṣyantu vāyave || 47 || caturdikṣu ca viprendra tacchrīkṛtamiti smṛtam | karṇike patite puṣpe sukhañcaiva bhavettadā || 48 || īśānasya dale caiva netrānāmihocyate | udakena samāyuktaṃ bhasmaṃ śirasi nikṣipet || 49 || gandhādibhirathābhyarcya bhūyena tu mantrataḥ | p. 375) śivakuṃbhasya toyena prokṣipecchivamūrdhani || 50 || īśānamūrdhni vinyasya mukhe tatpuruṣaṃ nyaset | aghoraṃ hṛdaye nyasya kavacastanamadhyataḥ || 51 || astraṃ hastapradeśe tu guhyaṃ vāme prakalpayet | sadyojātaṃ nyasetpādau vinyasecchiṣyadehike || 52 || hṛdayaṃ hṛdaye nyasya śiraśśirasi vinyaset | śikhāyāntu śikhā nyasya kavacastanamadhyataḥ || 53 || astrahastapradeśe tu netraṃ netre tu vinyaset | devasya dakṣiṇe pārśve palāśapatrasaṃyutam || 54 || kūrcenaiva samāyuktaṃ mānasaṃ tatpratismṛtam | p. 376) āsanasthantu śiṣyañca pūrvābhimukhameva ca || 55 || agnibījena saṃyuktaṃ trikoṇaṃ maṇḍale sthitam | pādāṅguṣṭhān samārabhya dahedyāvacchirontakam || 56 || agratasthāpayettatra ekacittena vai budhaḥ | candramaṇḍalasaṅkāśaṃ makārañcātmasaṃbhavam || 57 || vidyātatvamukārantu śivatatvaṃ śakārake | omityekena kamalaṃ yogapīṭhamadhomukham || 58 || cintayedatra taṃ tasmin suṣumnābhi na mastakam | tena plāvitamātmānaṃ apūrvaṃ taṃ vicintayet || 59 || imāṃ yo'bhyāsate nityaṃ samādhirmṛtyunāśanam | p. 377) na tasya jāyate mṛtyuriti śāstrasya niścayaḥ || 60 || ṣaḍadhvā vinyasetpaścāt śiṣyadehe viśeṣataḥ | mantrādhvā ca padādhvā ca tatvādhvā bhuvanādhvakam || 61 || varṇādhvā ca kalādhvā ca viṃśatyevaṃ śivaṃ padam | satvarajastamaścaiva ātmānañcāntarātmakam || 62 || paramātmānamityete ātmavastu dhyānayet | agnisūlaṃ śaśāṅkañca maṇḍalatrayakaṃ nyaset || 63 || brahmāviṣṇuścarudraśca īśvaraśca sadāśivaḥ | śaktayaścādi vinyasya bindunādaśivā nyaset || 64 || pañcabrahmaśivāṅgaiśca prāsādantu sadāśivam | p. 378) śiṣyadehe nyasettatra praṇavādinamontakam || 65 || tattanmantramanusmṛtya yojayecchiṣyadehake | madhvādyā vinyasenmūrdhni vadārdhamukhameva vā || 66 || tatvādhvā hṛdaye nyasya nābhau tu bhuvanādhvakam | svarṇādhvā me hṛddeśe tu pādayostu talādhvakam || 67 || kalādhvantu punaryojya pādādhārā śirontakam | sadyaḥ kalābhiraṣṭābhiḥ vāmadevastrayodaśa || 68 || aghorasya kalācāṣṭau caturbhirvaktrameva ca | īśānasya kalāḥpañca aṣṭatriṃśatkalā nyaset || 69 || vidyeśvarāṇāmaṣṭau ca gaṇeśānāntathāṣṭakam | p. 379) daśalokādhidaivatyamastrāṇāṃ daśamasmṛtaḥ || 70 || evaṃ padādhvā vinyasya tatvādhvā tu punarnyaset | pṛthivyāpastathā tejo vāyurākāśameva ca || 71 || śrotratvak cakṣujihvā ca ghrāṇañcaiva tu pañcamam | vākpādapāṇipāyūpasthañcaiva tu pañcamam || 72 || śabdasparśarūparaso gandhañcaiva tu pañcamam | manobuddhirahaṃkāraṃ prakṛtiḥ puruṣaṃ tathā || 73 || nāgamāyā vidyā ca kalāniyatireva ca | vigrahera sakalaṃ śuddhamāyā tathaiva ca || 74 || śuddhavidyā śuddhakalā sadāśiva śivaṃ param | p. 380) ṣaṭtriṃśattatvamevantu krameṇaiva tu vinyaset || 75 || bhuvanādhvā tato nyasya kalādhvā diśikāntakam | bhuvanādhvā nyasetpaścānmeḍhramūlakrameṇa tu || 76 || adhastāddhṛdayādīni kalpayetkalpavittamaḥ | kalāniśvāndhakārandhaṃ narākanekaviṃśatiḥ || 77 || rauravaṃ kuṃbhipākañca nilayaṃ teṣu yantrakam | * * * * * * * * mahārauravameva ca || 78 || kṣurā ca atitālañca jalañca sītalena ca | uṣṇasantāpanañcaiva lohataptaṃ tathaiva ca || 79 || kṛkaśalmalikūpañca nilayantreṣu yantrakam | p. 381) dhanuragniravaṃ vajraṃ triśūlaniyameva ca || 80 || pāṣāṇaṃ tatra pāṃsurvaitaraṇī tathaiva ca | talañca vitalañcaiva nilayañca talātalam || 81 || sutalaṃ tarātalañcaiva rasātalaṃ tatopari | bhūlokañca bhuvarlokaṃ svargalokaṃ tathaiva ca || 82 || mahālokañca vijñeyo janalokaṃ tathaiva ca | tapolokaṃ satyalokañca gāndharvaṃ yakṣalokakam || 83 || vidyādharāṇāṃ lokañca siddhacāraṇalohakān | asvarasāñca lokañca kinnarāṇāñca lokakam || 84 || indralokaṃ cāgnilokaṃ yamalokaṃ ni-ṛtilokakam | p. 382) vāruṇaṃ vāyulokañca somalokaṃ tathaiva ca || 85 || īśānadevalokañca brahmalokaṃ tathaiva ca | brahmalokopariṣṭhāttu viṣṇulokamataḥ param || 86 || ananteśasya lokantu sūkṣmalokamataḥ param | śivottamasya lokantu ekanetrasya lokakam || 87 || ekarudratrimūrtiśca śrīkhaṇḍaśca śikhaṇḍi ca | maheśvarasya lokañca sadāśivasya lokakam || 88 || lokālokaṃ śivālokaṃ kramaśaḥ parikīrtitāḥ | śvalokopariṣṭhāttu anyaṃ lokaṃ na vidyate || 89 || nābhimūlātsamārabhya yāvaddhṛdayadeśakam | p. 383) varṇādhvā vinyasedetān śiropādāntameva ca || 90 || akāraṃ mūrdhni vinyasya ākārantu lalāṭakam | ikāraṃ dakṣiṇe netre īkāraṃ vāmalocane || 91 || ukāraṃ dakṣiṇe nāso ūkāraṃ vāmanāsike | rūkāraṃ dakṣiṇe śrotre ṛkāraṃ vāmaśrotrake || 92 || ḷkāraṃ dakṣiṇe gaṇḍo ḹkāraṃ vāmagaṇḍake | e ai tālurandhreṣu o au dantadvaye'pi ca || 93 || aṃ aḥ karṇayornyasya kalā ṣoḍaśa eva ca | kavargaṃ dakṣiṇe haste cavargaṃ vāmahastake || 94 || ṭavargaṃ dakṣiṇe pāde tavargaṃ vāmapādake | p. 384) paphau dakṣiṇapārśve ca bāho vai vāmaparśvake || 95 || mahakāraṃ hṛdaye nyasya yakāraṃ tvaci vinyaset | rakāraṃ ratnamevantu lakāraṃ māṃsameva ca || 96 || cakāraṃ medhadeśasyaṃ ñakārañcāsthideśake | majjadeśe ṣakārantu śakāraṃ śuklameva tu || 97 || hakāraṃ prāṇamityuktaṃ ikāraṃ meḍhrameva ca | kṣakāraṃ vṛṣaṇaṃ proktaṃ akṣarāṇi kramānyaset || 98 || navatṛṃśakalā tatra kādipādānta vinyaset | tārāsṛtā rāmaṇināthāyanti ca sṛtāraṇiḥ ? || 99 || nivṛttiśca pratiṣṭhā ca vidyāśāntistathaiva ca | p. 385) śāntyātītaṃ paraṃ vyoma kramābhirnyasya tatvavit || 100 || tamomohaṃ kṣudhānidrāvṛtyā māyā bhayā jarāḥ | rajorakṣāratirpālya śyāmā kṛṣṇavidhikriyā || 101 || dhṛtiḥ kāryāparātrī ca bhrāmaṇī rohiṇī tathā | siddhibhūtirdhṛtiḥ lakṣmīrmedhākānti svadhā stitim || 102 || navatṛṃśat kalāhyete śiṣyadehantu vinyaset | hṛdaye śāntivinyasya mukhe vāyuñca vinyaset || 103 || ākāśamūrdhni deśe tu apsukoṭipradeśake | pṛthivīpādavinyasya pañcabhūtakalā nyaset || 104 || so mantrādhvā samyamantreṇa vāmadevapadādhvakam | p. 386) tatvādhvā vai aghoreṇa bhuvanādhvāpuruṣeṇa tu || 105 || īśānena tu mantreṇa varṇādhvā homayettataḥ | evameva krameṇaiva śiṣyadehantu vinyaset || 106 || īśānamūrdhni vinyasya mukhe viṣṇustu devatā | prāsādaṃ vāstudevānāṃ grāmaṃ paiśācake kuru || 107 || vighneśakṣetrapālāśca durgālañca sarvataḥ | kuru vāstuyogasthānañca dvidhaṃ devālayaṃ smṛtam || 108 || vāstukañcoktasthānantu yogakam? | īśe śaṅkarabhavanaṃ parjanyāṃśe jayante vā || 109 || some aditipāde vā śi * * * * vasthānam | p. 387) paścimamukhaṃ yogaṃ sthānaṃ anyeṣāñcaiva pūrvamukham || 110 || viṣṇumukhaṃ sarvagṛhamaṣṭadiṅ madhyame sthitam | bhūparīkṣāvidhānānte bhūmānamiti kathyate || 111 || oje yugmapāde varge vivaraṃ yogameva tu | dviguṇottarasaṃvargo bhavediṣṭapramāṇataḥ || 112 || karṇe tu jācakoṭī ca samakarṇaphalaṃ kṛtiḥ | kaṇṭhavargo bhavetkoṭī bhujāvargasamāsataḥ || 113 || śatasya daśamūlaṃ syāt tvadeva mūlakaṃ bhavet | sarvavargastu bhujākoṭyāstadardhadvibhujā bhavet || 114 || trivargaṃ ghanamākhyātaṃ dvādaśāśraṃ ṣaḍāśrakam | p. 388) paridhīvṛtta viṣkaṃbhapādaghnaṃ phalakulahataṃghanam || 115 || dhanuṣo bāṇasaṃsargādyāvadārgamudīritam |? maṇṭapena tu sādṛśya ṣaḍbhāgantu ṣaḍaśravat || 116 || bhujāpiṇḍaṃ talībhūtaṃ caturdhā sthāpya tatra tu | bāhuṃ nyastvā suvargeṇa phalavargasuvargajam || 117 || pātarekhātanenaiva krameṇaiva samānayet | icchāyā phalamāśritya pramāṇoktaphalaṃ nayet || 118 || tadvaśātsarvamānīya pratyutpannena vā'thavā | śrepisaṅke valādīni yāgne yāne daśāni ca || 119 || evaṃ saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ ātmānamiti kathyate | p. 389) ātmānamiti vijñāya māyādīn lakṣayetkramāt || 120 || dhananno yoninakṣatro svāyuṃścāṃśako tithi | varo'ṣṭanā ca saṃśodhya śubhe vāstuṃ samārabhet || 121 || vistāreṇāhyasedairyaṃ tadrāśivapustathā | vistārāyāmasaṃyuktaṃ rāśirvā'tha nirīkṣayet || 122 || vastubhistuṇito bhānu hunedaṣṭaṃ dhanamiti smṛtam | saguṇavahnibhiḥ sūtraiḥ bhaktaśeṣāvyavasthayā || 123 || rāmaghne'ṣṭa hṛde yoniraṣṭābhirvardhate punaḥ | saptaviṃśati bhaktairvā vasvayustatphalaṃ smṛtam || 124 || śeṣaṃ nakṣatramākhyātaṃ dvayataṃ prasādamucyate | p. 390) liṅgamānavaśādgehaṃ trividhaṃ vakṣyate punaḥ || 125 || nāgaraliṅge nāgaraṃ vesare vesaraṃ tathā | drāvile drāvilamityuktaṃ trividhaṃ prāsādamīritam || 126 || sātvikaṃ rājasañcaiva tāmasañca tridhā bhavet | sātvikaṃ nāgaraṃ proktaṃ rājasaṃ drāvilaṃ bhavet || 127 || tāmasaṃ vesaraṃ proktaṃ puṃstrīnapuṃsakaṃ tathā | nāgaraṃ puvimānena liṅgasya prāsādakaṃ kuru || 128 || śivādhikānāṃ liṅgānāṃ prāsādamāsanaṃ kuru | trairāśikena liṅgasya śayanaṃ prāsādamucyate || 129 || pādabandhassitaṃ proktaṃ pratibandhañcāsanaṃ bhavet | p. 391) padmabandhāttu śayanaṃ jñeyatrāpi bhedayuk || 130 || brāhmaṇaḥ kṣatriyo vaiśyaḥ śūdraḥ prāsādamucyate | nāgaraṃ dvijamityuktaṃ drāvilaṃ kṣatriyasya tu || 131 || vesaraṃ vaiśyaśūdrāṇāṃ jātibhedamitīritam | nāgaraṃ drāvilākhyañca vesarañcādhi devatām || 132 || īśapitāmahaścaiva viṣṇustatrādhidaivatāḥ | evaṃ prāsādamevoktaṃ sañcindādīni bhedayuk || 133 || sañcitāsañcitañcaiva upasañcitamantrayā | sañcikasthāpanaṃ proktaṃ sañcitāvṛttasañcikam || 134 || upasañcitaṃ krīḍābhaṃ pādabandhamiti smṛtam | p. 392) pratibandhatrayaṃ proktaṃ jāgratsvapnantu yogakṛt || 135 || padmabandhaṃ tribhedaṃ syācchayane pārśvabhāvayet | svapnāvasthā ṛjucchāyā trividhaṃ prāsādalakṣaṇam || 136 || adhiṣṭhā trividhaṃ bhūmeḥ ekaikantu viśeṣataḥ | pādabandhaṃ va prabandhaṃ kaṃ prabandhamiti smṛtam || 137 || pratibandhanāgabandha siṃhabandhamiti tridhā | padmabandhaṃ puṣpabandhaṃ puṣkalaṃ padmakesaram || 138 || trividhaṃ padmabandhaṃ syāt tattatkarmavaśādbhavet | caturdaśamadhiṣṭhānaṃ yathākrameṇa vakṣyate || 139 || puṃstrīnapuṃsakañcaiva tritri bhedena nāmabhāk | p. 393) liṅgamānavaśādgehamevaṃ proktakramādgatam || 140 || mānāṅgulena kartavyaṃ syādbāhye mānamucyate | trihastaṃ pañcahastaṃ vā * * * navahastakam || 141 || ekabhūmisamānādi tribhūmyantaṃ vidhīyate | ekādaśādi pañcāśaddhastasaṃkhyāmiti smṛtam || 142 || dvādaśādivimānāntaṃ mānamevaṃ vidhīyate | vistāraṃ dviguṇotsedhṃ kṣudrāṇāntu vidhīyate || 143 || sapādaṃ sārddhapādūnaṃ dviguṇaṃ mahatirucyate | kṣudrāṇāmapi sarveṣāṃ dviguṇādadhi hastakam || 144 || yāvatprāsādamutsedhamaṣṭabhāgaṃ vidhīyate | p. 394) ekabhāgamadhiṣṭhāna dvibhāgaṃ pādamucyate || 145 || prastāramekabhāgaṃ syāt dalamekena ucyate | śikharañca dvibhāgaṃ syā stūpimekena kalpayet || 146 || ekabhūmiriti khyātaṃ bhāgañcaiva tataḥ śṛṇu | adhiṣṭhānasya cotsedhaṃ jagatyādi vidhīyate || 147 || caturviṃśatikotsedhaṃ jagatīrvasubhāgakam | kumudaṃ saptabhāgaṃ syāt kaṃpamekena kalpayet || 148 || karṇaṃ tribhāgamevaṃ syāt ekabhāgantu kaṃpakam | tribhāgaṃ paṭṭikā proktā ekabhāgena kuṃbhakam || 149 || pādabandhamadhiṣṭhāna chedanīyaṃ yathocitam | p. 395) pratibandha aṣṭādaśaṃ saptabhāgañca pūrvakam || 150 || ṣaḍbhāgaṃ kumudaṃ proktaṃ ekabhāgantu yuk yutam | ekabhāgaṃ triyaśraṃ syāt pratimukhadvibhāgakam || 151 || vājanekabhāgaṃ syāt pratibandhaṃ taducyate | pratistaṃbhapratirūrdhve dvāraṃ kuryādviśeṣataḥ || 152 || ekonaviṃśatibhāgaṃ padmañcaiva ṣaḍaṅgakam | kaṃpamekāṃśamityuktamūrdhvapadmaṃ ṣaḍaṅgakam || 153 || tadūrdhve tryaṃśakañcaiva vṛttadhvaṃ kaṃpamekakam | dvyaṃśapaṭṭamityuktaṃ ekāṃśaṃ kaṃpamucyate || 154 || padmabandhamiti proktaṃ sarvakāryeṣu pūjitam | p. 396) yāvatprāsādavistāraṃ pañcaviṃśatireva vā || 155 || caturviṃśatike vā'pi ṣaḍviṃśati kramameva vā | ekabhāgamidaṃ proktaṃ mūlapādasya vistaram || 156 || vistāramaṣṭadhā bhajya agratāraṃ saptāṃśakam | agrapādadvayaṃ proktaṃ upānasyotsedhamucyate || 157 || nivṛttatadardhamityuktamupānamiti kīrtitam | yadupānasyādhiṣṭhānaṃ tadvyaṃśaṃ jagati nirgamam || 158 || tāvatkumudaniṣkrāntaṃ kaṇṭhapādasamaṃ bhavet | kaṃpamutsedhasamaṃ mahāpaṭṭitryaṃśakam || 159 || agrapādasya vistāraṃ taddaṇḍamiti kathyate | p. 397) dvidaṇḍenaiva vedī syāt vedyutsedhaṃ navāṃśakṛt || 160 || bhāgāṅgulamityuktaṃ dvibhāgaṃ paṭṭikā bhavet | * * * * * ghaṃśakaṃ ūrdhvādhaḥ kāmayogataḥ || 161 || tāvadvā pādakuṃbhantu vṛttākāramihocyate | tasyotsedhaṃ rasāṃśe tu kuryādaṃśena dhṛk bhavet || 162 || vedabhyāgantu kuṃbhaṃ syādekena kaṇṭhamucyate | āsyamekena kartavyaṃ padmamekena kārayet || 163 || ardhāṃśena tu nīvraṃ syādardhārdhe hīnakadvayam | ardhāṃśenaiva kartavyā āsyavistāramucyate || 164 || dvyaṃśakuṃbhavistāraṃ dhṛk kaṇṭhau pādavismṛtau | p. 398) madhyena vṛddhipādaṃ syāt caturguṇantu vismṛtau || 165 || madhyena vṛddhipādaṃ syāt caturguṇantu vismṛtam | daṇḍotsedhaṃ guṇāṃśena bhāgenotsedhamucyate || 166 || maṇḍikā bhāgamekantu phalakāṃśena kārayet | vīrakāṇḍasya vistāraṃ pādavistārameva vā || 167 || vedikā bhāgamevaṃ vā utsedhaṃ pādahīnakam | pañcāṃśenottamā vidyā cature madhyamaṃ bhavet || 168 || tṛtīyaṃ vā samaṃ proktaṃ potikāyāmamucyate | aṃśena potikotsedha uttarā smṛtam || 169 || mahānāsitribhāgaikaṃ śikharārdhena ucchrayam | p. 399) utsedhantu tridhā kṛtvā ekabhāgantu * * * || 170 || * * * pañcabhāge tu tribhāgaṃ phalakavistṛtam | pālike pañcabhāge tu yugāṅgaṃ padmavistṛtam || 171 || padmatāratribhāgaikaṃ kuṃbhavistāramucyate | kuṃbhatāratribhāgaikaṃ kuṃbhasyādhova lagnakam || 172 || valagnasya tribhāgaikakuṃbhasyopari kandharam | kandharaṃ triguṇaṃ pāli tattribhāgaika kuśmalam || 173 || dvāviṃśatibhāgena sthūpikotsedhamucyate | padmoccaṃ tīrthyaṃśantu snignagdhañcāsyārdhamaṃśakam || 174 || ardhardhādharapadmantu ṛṣyaṃśantu dhanoccayam | p. 400) adhyardha ūrdhvapadmantu rasāṃśaṃ grīvamucchrayam || 175 || kaṃpantī pṛcchasārdhāṃśaṃ lagnakaṇṭhañca śāṅkaram | kumucchrayaṃ paṃcabhāgārdhamevaṃ sthūpirudāhṛtam || 176 || evameva prakāreṇa prāsādaṃ kārayettataḥ | prāsādārdhapramāṇena ardhamaṇṭapamiṣyate || 177 || ########### END OF FILE #######